Skip to main content

Full text of "Genealogy of the Tennant family; their ancestors and descendants through many generations"

See other formats


3 9999 06666 404 4 

" '" : mi "Wat M '"' 





lilMllll iM 

Mi—P i 



Fc(k55!w& Ku 


■•('-■■ ! ; 

5 ' '''i i U 











Their Ancestors and Descendants Through 
Many Generations 


Rev. Albert Milton Tennant 

4 * 

Contributions From Other Members of the Family 


Dunkirk, New York 



In Loving Remembrance of My Dear Sainted Father and 

Mother, Moses Asel and Delinda Tennant, this 

Book is Most Affectionately Dedicated 

by their Son, Albert Milton, 

'P ' 

■- > 

i ■ ■ 

, < (Ci i 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

Boston Public Library 

Born December 23, 1801 Died November 1, 1876 

Born April 18, 1802 Died February 3, 1893 



The author of this Genealogy makes no pretensions to any spe- 
cial literary ability. His sole object in its composition and pub- 
lication is to furnish the living members of the Tennant families 
a correct account of the relationship of the various branches of 
the family to each other, and to their ancestors and descendants. 
The facts herein gathered have been furnished the author by liv- 
ing members through an extensive correspondence. The author 
wishes to acknowledge his indebtedness to all the relatives who 
have sent him their family records. Without this aid this Gene- 
alogy could not have been written. Special mention is due those 
who have written for him quite extensive family histories, giving 
records of births, marriages and deaths of parents, grandparents 
and children. The following have contributed very much to aid 
the author. 

Prof. Frank D. Shaver of Benedict College, North Carolina, 
who sent in the names of the ancestors of Elizabeth Loomis, wife 
of John Tennant; Ernest Hollenbeck; Ralph Waldo Champion; 
Rev. Eli S. Way ; Solon Clough ; George Sawin ; Jewett Tennant ; 
Cassius Gay; Selden David Tennant; Augustus Tennant; Her- 
bert C. DeHart; Holden Phillips; Mrs. Orlando Bunnell; Mrs. 
Cora McLeod ; Mrs. Josephine Tennant ; Mrs. Elizabeth Hast- 
ings; Mrs. Ida Phillips; Mrs. James Phillips; Mrs. Alice Shaw; 
Mrs. Blanche Wattles ; Mrs. Henry Baisley ; Mrs. William De- 
Hart; Mrs. Lucy E. Doolittle; Mrs. Juliette Sawin Smith, and 
very many others too numerous to mention. Indeed, the author 
has done but little more than to compile the facts sent to him, and 
write them into a connected readable form. Of the author's 
father's family, the family record was sufficient to furnish a good 
portion of the facts needed to complete their history. 

Many facts herein mentioned are recollections of the author. 
To these he has added some remembrances of his paternal grand- 
mother, Mrs. Sarah Jewett (Tennant) Morse and of his maternal 
grandfather, John Tennant. 

The author believed it would add much value to his book to 
mention the families into which his brothers and sisters, his un- 
cles, aunts and cousins have married. As his mother was a Ten- 
nant by birth and had two brothers and four sisters, these and 
their descendants must be considered branches of the Tennant fa- 
mily. As the author's father, Moses Asel Tennant, had two 


half-brothers and four half-sisters, these and their descendants 
must be included in any complete genealogy of the Tennant fami- 


For the convenience of reading and reference, the author di- 
vides this Genealogy into five parts, and a supplement, each part 
being subdivided into Chapters. 

The first three parts comprises the body of the work, each part 
containing the history and records of a single great branch of the 
Tennant Family. The Fourth Part contains Memorial Tributes 
written by the author, except one written by Prof. Frank D. Sha- 
ver concerning his mother, the author's sister, Julia Emma Ten- 
nant, wife of David Shaver. The facts contained in the Memor- 
ials have been contributed by near relatives, and written into 
readable form by the author. 'This Fourth Part contains an au- 
tobiography of Miss Helen Potter, and of the author of this 

A list of all the descendants of the three Great Branches closes 
the book and constitutes the supplement. 

All poems in the book are original with the author, except 
those duly credited to other persons. 

There must of necessity creep into the work errors of facts, er- 
rors of dates and ages, and errors of spelling, especially of 
names. To avoid errors, the author has gone over and over 
again every part of the work up to June, 1915. He has labored 
upon it for four years, less by two months. This Genealogy is 
not written for the public to purchase or read. Sufficient num- 
ber of copies will be printed to supply each family descendant 
with one copy, a second edition will never be published. 

Before I close this Introduction, I wish to thank all my dear 
cousins, over and over again, for the hearty and generous res- 
ponse I have received in my call for aid to complete this work. 
Hundreds of letters have been written to me, and always most 
gladly received. 

I trust the religious sentiment which prevails throughout the 
book, all of which is designed by the author, will enlighten minds 
that may be in darkness, encourage those in despondency, and 
comfort the bereaved and sorrowing. No teaching of doctrines 
is intended in any poem or article found in this work . 

Most sincerely, 


P. S. — At my request the Flon. Willis H. Tennant has written 
an article relating to the early settlement of the Tennants. 

—A, M. T. 



Chapter I. 

Miss Elizabeth Loomis — Her ancestors, Brothers and Sis- 
ters — Four Centuries of History — Great Evolution of events — 
Her marriage to John Tennant — His ancestry unknown — Veter- 
an of the War of 1812 — Wounded and Honorably Discharged — 
Mrs. Loomis Tennant' s Life, Death, and Burial — A Poem by the 

Pages 13-18 

Chapter II. 

Alfred Tennant — Oldest child of John Tennant and Eliza- 
beth (Loomis) Tennant. Born at Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y. 
At the early age of seventeen he was thrown from a wagon and 

Pa^e 19 

L cv 

Chapter III. 

Miss Betsey Tennant — Oldest Daughter of John and Eli- 
zabeth (Loomis) Tennant — Her marriage to Rev. George Saw- 
in — Their children, Olive Eliza, Maria Edna, and Orlando — 
Their Grandchildren, Flelen and Emma Webster — Frank, Ber- 
nice and George Sawin — Nellie, Ruth, William, Arnold, Bernice 
Milton and Grace Sawin. 

Pages 20-26 

Chapter IV. 

Miss Orrel Tennant, third child of John and Elizabeth 
(Loomis) Tennant — Her birth — Her marriage to Rev. John 
Sawin — Their settlement at Ripley, Chautauqua County, N. Y. 
— Their movement to Green County, Wisconsin — Their Descen- 
dants by Family names, Gott, Erdly, Mayhew, Logan, Crawford, 
Tillinghast, Rickenbrode, Edward Gott, Hyne, Ellis, Tupper, 
Wattles, Montgomery, Baldwin, Cole, Hatfield and Smith. 

Pages ' 27-36 

6 Contents. 

Chapter V. 

Alvin Loomis Tennant, Third child and oldest son of John 
Tennant and his wife, Elizabeth Loomis — His birth — his settle- 
ment at Lockport, N. Y. — His first and second marriage — His 
children, Harriet Amanda, Alfred, Milton and Eliza — His 
Grandchildren, Alice Tennant and William, Cora, Nora and 
Charles Plate. 

Pages 37-42 

Chapter VI. 

Containing a Record of the Birth of Olive Eliza Tennant 
and her sister, Belinda Tennant, the fifth and sixth child of John 
and Elizabeth (Loomis) Tennant, with a brief sketch of their 

Pages 43-46 

Chapter VII. 

Miss Clarissa Tennant, the youngest child of John and Eli- 
zabeth Loomis Tennant— Her birth — Her marriage to Henry 
Gray — Her children, Laura Ann, Ira and Francis — Her Des- 
cendants by family names — Palmer, Sawin, Phillips, Newbury, 
Ruch, Phillpot, Bartlett, Rice, Smith, Bright, and Putnam. 

Pages 47-57 

Chapter VIII. 

Contains a sketch of the birth, life, marriage and death of 
Sarah Tennant, daughter of John Tennant by his second wife, 
whose name is unknown to the writer. 

Pages 58-60 


Chapter First. 

This Chapter contains a record of the birth, life and marriage 
of Moses Tennant, Sr., his Church relation, his occupation; his 
death and burial. 

Pages 63-66 

Chapter II. 

Contains a record of the birth, marriage, death and burial of 
Selden Tennant, the oldest child of Moses Tennant, Sr., and 
his wife Betsey Tennant — a sketch of his life — his change of res- 
idence from Monroe County, N. Y., to Camden, Lorain County, 

Contents. 7 

Ohio — and his descendants by family names : Williamson, Kings- 
bury, Kennedy, Howe, Lance, Cashner, Eggleston, Bronson, 
Holcomb, Breckenridge, Johnston, Brown and Bartles. 

Pages 67-86 

Chapter III. 

Contains a record of the birth, marriage, death and burial of 
Betsey Tennant, the second child and oldest daughter of Mos- 
es Tennant, Sr., and his wife Betsey Tennant. She was named 
after her mother. She married Sterlin Way as his second wife 
- — her descendants by family names : Way, Doolittle, Jaqua, Van 
Horn, Nicholson, Himes and Burst. 

Pages 87-95 

Chapter IV. 

This Chapter contains a record of the birth, life, marriage and 
death of Polly Tennant, the third child and second daughter of 
Moses Tennant, Sr., and Betsey Tennant, his wife; She married a 
Mr. Howard — their three children, two daughters and a son — the 
tragical death of the son, a contributing cause of the death of the 

Pages 96-97 

Chapter V. 

Contains a record of the birth, life, and death of Rev. David 
Tennant, the fourth child and youngest son of Moses Tennant, 
Sr., and Betsey Tennant, his wife — his marriage to Olive Eliza 
Tennant, daughter of John Tennant and Elizabeth Loomis Ten- 
nant — his education — his call to the Christian Ministry — his Or- 
dination as Pastor of the Baptist Church of Springfield, N. Y., — 
his remarkable gifts — his great misfortune caused by an acci- 
dent — his death at Camden, Lorain County, Ohio — his grave in 
the Camden Center Cemetery. 

Pages 98-111 


Chapter I. 

Miss Sarah Selden Jewett — Her ancestors' birth and early 
marriage — Her separation from her first huband — Her long 
journey through forests to meet her husband — Her residence in 
Springfield, Otsego County, N. Y. — Her Struggle for mainte- 
nance — Her second, third and fourth marriage — Her numerous 
family — The death of her second, third and fourth husbands — 

8 Contents. 

Her movement to Chautauqua County, N. Y. — Her great indus- 
try — Her personal character — Her sickness, death and burial. 
Pages 115-124 

Chapter II. Section I. 

Sarah Baker, daughter of Nathaniel Baker and Sarah Selden 
Jewett; her marriage to Mr. Whipple; Her son Timothy Whip- 
ple with a sketch of his character and life; his visits to Ripley, 
N. Y. ; his sickness, death and burial. 

Pages 125-126 

Section II. 

Miss Deborah Shaw, daughter of Sarah Selden Jewett and 
Isaac Shaw, her second husband; her birth and marriage to Cal- 
vin Gibbs; her descendants by family names; Gibbs, Green, 
Barnes, Jones, Leonard, Gould and Lare. 

Pages 127-132 

Chapter III. 

Containing records of the birth, marriage and death of Lucy 
Selden Tennant, oldest child of Moses Tennant, Sr., and his 
second wife Sarah Selden Jewett, and wife of John Champion; 
her family emigration from New York State to Michigan; Mr. 
Champion's journey to California, and his death and burial at 
San Francisco; their descendants by family names; Champion, 
Beals, Clark, Holden, McKay, Pratt, Loomis, Morean, Shultz, 
Hewes, Harding, Wilcox, Graves, Potter, Tiffany, Van Evera, 
Wallace, Carlton, Stephens, Welch, Cooper, Champion, Stanley, 
Colvin, Clark, Kahle, Loar, Crockett, Petee, Vrooman, Rogers, 
Frisbee, Hopkins, Smith, Rice, Clough, Wilcox, Kimball, and 

Pages 133-164 

Chapter IV. 

Containing records of the birth of Miss Olivia Tennant, sec- 
ond child of Sarah Selden Jewett and her third husband Moses 
Tennant; her marriage to William Phillips; their emigration to 
Michigan; their farm life; her death and burial; her descendants 
by family names; Phillips, Auten, Hastings, Crowther, Otting, 
Leadbetter, Wentworth, Covert, Farwell, Beottelyon, Burleson, 
DeHart, Perry, Bradley, Simmons, Plumsted, Potter, Baisley, 
Van Kuren, Wait and Jenkins. 

Pages 165-188 

Contents. 9 

Chapter V. 

In Three Divisions. 

Moses Asel Tennant; his birth; his marriage to Miss Belin- 
da Tennant ; further mentioned in the Chapter on Memorial Tri- 
butes. (See Part IV.) His descendants, Alvin Jewett, Delos 
Gibson, Moses Selden, Olive Eliza, Julia Emma, Wealthy Ann, 
Albert Milton, Ellen Delinda, Fannie Oliva, John Asel, and 
their children and grand-children to the sixth generation. 

Pages . 189-216 

Chapter VI. 
Miss Esther Tennant. 

This Chapter records the birth, marriage, death and burial of 
Esther Tennant, the youngest child of Moses Tennant, Sr., 
and his wife, Sarah Selden Jewett, and the wife of David Hollen- 
beck, and their descendants by family names : Hollenbeck, Rob- 
ertson, Mackey, Mitchell, Wright, Harvey, Miller, Hills, Frost, 
McColl, Fellows, Miller, Brown, McLeod, Russell and Kent. 

Pages 217-226 


In Two Divisions 

Division First. 

Auto-Biographies of Miss Helen L. Potter, Rev. Albert Mil- 
ton Tennant. 

Pages 229-251 

Division Second. 

Memorial Tributes. 

Rev. George Sawin and his wife, Betsey Tennant; Rev. John 
Sawin and his wife Orrel Tennant; Moses Asel Tennant and his 
wife Delinda Tennant; Mrs. Ellen Mason Tennant, wife of Al- 
bert Milton Tennant; Alvin and Delos Tennant; Mrs. Olive Eli- 
za (Tennant) Shaver; Mrs. Julia Emma (Tennant) Shaver; 
Mrs. Fannie Oliva Tennant (Mason) Hough; John Asel Ten- 
nant; Hon. William Selden Tennant; John Harris Champion; 
James Francis Phillips and Fannie Miller Phillips his wife; Wil- 
liam Jewett Hastings, and John Fuller Hastings. 

Pages 252-302 

10 Contents. 


1. Letter from Willis H. Tennant, 305 

2. Letter from Amos H. Tennant 315 

3. Early Settlement at Ripley 317 

4. The Phillips and Tennant Reunion 321 

5. A Poem by Mr. Wm. Smith of Detroit, Mich 323 

6. A Christmas Greeting, a Poem 324 

7. Three Score Years and Ten, a Poem 326 

Pages 305-326 


Catalogues of the Tennant Descendants. 

Pages 331-356 





Deacon John Loomis, Samuel Loomis, 

Daniel Loomis and John Loomis 

Her Husband 

John Tennant and Her Children 

Alfred Tennant, Betsey Tennant, Orrel Tennant 

Olive Eliza Tennant, Alvin Loomis Tennant 

Delinda Tennant 

and Clarise Tennant 

Sarah Tennant Daughter of John Tennant 
by Second Marriage 

PAR T F 1 R S T. 

Chapter I. 

Miss Elizabeth Loomis — Importance of Family 
Records — Her Ancestors, Brothers and Sisters — Four 
Centuries of History — Great Evolution of Events — 
Her Marriage to John Tennant. His ancestry un- 
known — Veteran of the War of 1812 — Wounded and 
Honorably Discharged — Mrs. Loomis Tennant's 
Death and Burial — Sketch of his Life — His Death and 
Burial — A Poem bv the Author. 


t is greatly to be regretted that so many families in our own 
and other countries have been so indifferent and neglectful in 
preserving their family history. Generation after generation 
lives, dies and passes away leaving no reliable record of the 
names of ancestors and descendants, of the age in which they 
lived, of the scenes through which they passed, of the positions 
which they occupied in society, of the works which they have 
wrought and the influences for good or evil which they have ex- 
erted upon the communities and nations among which they have 
lived. The individual is the unit of the family and the family 
the unit of the nation. A single family has oft times risen to 
such a degree of power and influence as to shape the character 
and determine the destiny of nations. Indeed, an entire gener- 
ation of men, women and children have been uplifted or de- 
pressed by the powerful influence of a single individual. How 
great was the influence of Moses, of David and Solomon, of 
Caesar Augustus, of Alexander the Great, of Napoleon Bona- 
parte, of Washington, Lincoln and Grant. Warriors, states- 
men, poets, historians, inventors, philosophers, scientists and 
great financiers may be said to rule the world and determine the 
destiny of the race. These facts are mentioned only to empha- 
size the great importance of preserving a history of families. 

A History of all the families is a history of all nations and 
generations of mankind. If it is important to preserve a history 
of the most distinguished and influential families, no less is the 
importance of preserving a genealogy of families of the middle 
and lower classes, as oft times from these will arise the most 
distinguished individuals of a nation or race. 

In this Genealogy of the Tennant family we may not discover 
among their ancestors or descendants living or dead, any great 
or especially distinguished men or women, however, we shall 
learn that their ancestry extends back near to the middle of the 
sixteenth century; that they have connections with the ancestry 

14 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

of other families of distinguished characters and that here and 
there among the descendants are persons of excellent natural 
gifts who have risen to positions of trust and wide influence in 
society and the Christian Church. 

In this genealogy we include only the Tennants which are 
known by the author to be connected by consanguinity with his 
parents. In a broader view the families bearing the name Ten- 
nant are very numerous in this country, in Canada and England. 
Families by this name were early settlers in Connecticut, New 
Hampshire, Rhode Island, New Jersey, Virginia and New York. 
These early settlers lived in the period of the Revolutionary 
War and of the formation of the American Republic. How 
many took an active part in the great revolution is not known 
by the writer. This fact, that one of the ancestors had an ac- 
tive part in the War of 181 2^ is positively known by the writer 
and will be mentioned later. 

It is proper that we begin this genealogical history by men- 
tioning first that line of ancestry which can be traced the farth- 
est back in the by-gone centuries. This leads us to trace first 
the ancestry of the author's beloved mother, Belinda Tennant, 
daughter of Elizabeth Loomis. 


Delinda Tennant was her maiden name. She was the 
daughter of John Tennant and Elizabeth Loomis. Nothing is 
known by the writer of the ancestry of John Tennant except 
that his father's given name was Daniel, and that he (the father) 
came to this country in an early day and settled in Rhode Island. 
Here we begin to realize the importance of family records for 
the maiden sur-name of the mother of John Tennant, is lost. 
Her given name was Sarah. 

We now follow the line of the 


Elizabeth Loomis was born in Connecticut March 15, 1767. 
She married John Tennant in Connecticut in 1788. Between 
the years 1788 and 1789 they moved to Springfield, N. Y. 
The time of this movement can only be determined approximate- 
ly from the fact that her second child, Betsey, was born in 1789 
at Springfield. John Tennant was born in Rhode Island, June 
1762. He was a little less than 5 years older than his wife. 

We now give the ancestors of Elizabeth Loomis and names 
of her brothers and sisters. We begin with the first known gen- 

Deacon John Loomis, born in England in 1622, and died in 
1688. He was the great-great-grand-father of Elizabeth 

Ten nan']- Family Genealogy. 15 

Samuel Loomis, born in Colchester, Connecticut in 1666, and 
died in 1754, was a son of Deacon John Loomis and great grand- 
father of Elizabeth Loomis. 

Daniel Loomis, son of Samuel Loomis, was born at Colches- 
ter, Connecticut in 1729 and died in 1784. He was grand father 
of Elizabeth Loomis. 

John Loomis, son of Daniel Loomis, was born Jan. 6, 1741 
and died May 4, 1811. He was the father of Elizabeth Loomis 
and the grand-father of Delinda Tennant and, of course, of her 
two brothers and four sisters, Alfred, Betsey, Orrel, Alvin, 
Olive-Eliza and Clarissa, hereafter to be mentioned with their 
descendants in the order of their ages. 

We could pause here in our record of facts and suffer our im- 
agination to take wings and fly back over the intervening cen- 
turies from 1622, the year of the birth of Deacon John Loomis, 
our great-great-great-great-grandfather and try to recall the 
marvelous events which have transpired since this very great 
grandfather of ours was born. Suffice it to say, that at that per- 
iod of the world's history the American continent was a vast 
howling wilderness. What few settlements there were only dot- 
ted here and there the shores of the Atlantic, the Gulf of Mexico 
and the Pacific coast. The natives and the wild beasts roamed 
over the land, struggling with each other for existence. What 
are now known as modern improvements have, for the most part, 
sprung into existence since the days of the earliest of the above 
mentioned fore-fathers. 

Steamboats, telegraphs, telephones, and many thousand kinds 
of implements of war and of industry have been invented and 
brought into practical use. During these past four centuries 
there has been a revival of learning. Science and philosophy 
have advanced with marvelous speed. Educational institutions 
of all grades have been established, and great libraries founded 
in our own and the European countries. In history, literature, 
art and law, marvelous advancements have been made. These 
changes, and many more than we have space to mention, have 
taken place within the period of the lives of these ancestors and 
their descendants. 

Elizabeth Loomis' mother's maiden name was Rachel Har- 
ris, born as we are informed, about the year 1740. There were 
born to her and her husband, John Loomis, eight children, five 
sons and three daughters. We give their names in the order of 
their ages with the year of their births and deaths, beginning 
with the oldest. 

Jacob - - born in 1761 died in 1838 

John - - born in 1763 died in 1830 

16 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Rachel - - born in 1765 died in 1807 

Elizabeth - born in 1767 died in 1808 

Elsie - - born in 1769 died in 1841 

Harris - born in 1770 died in 1806 

Joel - born in 1773 died in 1867 

Hubbel - born in 1775 died in 1872 

The writer is indebted to his nephew Prof. Frank Shaver for 
this genealogy of the Loomis family. Joel is mentioned as hav- 
ing been an Assemblyman and Probate Judge. Elias, a son of 
Hubbel Loomis, was a Professor in Yale University. His fath- 
er was a distinguished Christian Minister who served as pastor 
of one church for twenty-four years. 

The above named brothers and sisters, except Elizabeth, were 
uncles and aunts of Delinda Tennant and her brothers and sis- 
ters. Prof. Elias Loomis was a first cousin. 

The mind grows dizzy with its own thoughts, when it attempts 
to call up in its imagery the scenes, the personal experiences of 
joy and sorrow, the labors and associations, the possible defeats 
and many victories, through which these beloved ancestors pass- 
ed. Their united lives lapped over periods of marvelous events 
in the evolution of the old and the new world. The changes and 
events of this life soon pass away. Happy is that soul whose 
hopes perish not with material things, but are anchored "within 
the veil" of heavenly and eternal things. This dear grand-moth- 
er whom the writer has never seen, and knows not the place 
where the beautiful temple of her body has found its peaceful 
resting place, he must believe, received in her dying moments, the 
comforts and triumphs of a christian faith and hope, and is now, 
while he is writing these lines, waving the palm of victory and 
casting her crown of glory at the feet of Him who has washed 
her robe and made it white in His cleansing blood. 


My Mother's Mother. 

By her Grand-son. 

We never have met in this earthly life, 
You were gone ere life dawned upon me; 

But if ever I see your dear face up in Heaven, 
How happy and blest I will be. 

My mother has told me some things about you, 

In my boy-hood days long ago; 
Their memory still lingers within my fond heart, 

To brighten my life as I go. 

•Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 17 

The years are now passing most swiftly away, 
Your grand-son would hasten their flight; 

He longs for the union of loved ones above, 
In that home most celestial and bright. 

He is lingering and waiting for the Master's call, 

His mother has gone on before ; 
He stands near the end of his earthly career, 

And looks toward the golden shore. 

Ah! soon, very soon, the glad hour will come, 
When grand-mother, mother and son, 

Will join the bright angels in the far-away home, 
Life's battles all fought and its victories won. 

1 Cor. 15:57. 
"But thanks be to God who giveth us the 
victory through our Lord Jesus Christ." 

Elizabeth Loomis Ten n ant entered into her eternal rest at 
Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y., May 4th, 1808, six years after the 
birth of her daughter, Delinda. She left to mourn their loss her 
husband, one son and five daughters. Her burial was in the 
cemetery of the Village of Springfield. As there was no durable 
monument left to mark her grave its exact place cannot be found. 

Her husband, John Tennant, was a man of sterling qualities, 
of great physical strength, a good neighbor and a loyal citizen. 
He enlisted when a young man in the war of 1812. The writer 
does not know in how many battles he was engaged, but remem- 
bers a deep scar on his grand-father's wrist, the effects of a 
wound made by a minnie ball shot through his arm. The loss of 
his wife, Elizabeth Loomis, and the sudden death of his son, 
Alfred by accident, greatly depressed his spirits and almost un- 
balanced his mind. The story in part of his subsequent life will 
be related in connection with that of his daughter, Sarah Ten- 
nant, found in this book following the records of his other chil- 
dren and their families. (See Part I Chapter VII). 

Grandfather Tennant spent his last years with his daughters 
who lived on Ripley Hill in the Wattlesberg district, County of 
Chautauqua, N. Y. He was a cabinet maker and left with some 
of his children samples of his handicraft. He led a very quiet 
and simple life toward the last. The writer has seen his grand- 
father roast a slice of salt pork held on the sharp end of a long 
stick before a bed of hot coals, and this with a potato roasted in 
the hot ashes of the fireplace and a good slice of bread without 
any butter, made this veteran of the war of 1812 a most enjoy- 
able meal. 

His very last days were spent with his daughter, Delinda. In 
the old log house on Ripley Hill, with his children and grand- 

18 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

children near his bedside, his spirit passed out of the body, after 
a short illness, on the 20th of Feb. 1846. The temple of mortal 
flesh in which he lived and fought life's battles being- broken and 
falling to decay, was buried by loving hands in its last resting 
place in the cemetery at Ripley Village in the family lot upon 
which, in subsequent years, was placed by his son-in-law, Moses 
Asel Tennant and his grand-sons, Alvin, Delos, Albert and John 
Tennant, a large and beautiful monument of Scotch granite. Be- 
neath the shadow of this monument rest the mortal remains of 
our father's mother, Sarah Selden Jewett, and our mother's fath- 
er, John Tennant, to await the resurrection of the just. 

The battle of life is ended 

And the victory is won ; 

The Captain of their salvation 

Has said to His soldiers, "Well done." 

With Him do they reign in glory, 
Before and near the white throne ; 
Clothed in robes of His righteousness, 
They stand in that and in that alone. 

As the years go on, we shall meet them; 
We shall see them and know who they are ; 
For the God that forms earthly relations, 
In some way will continue them there. 


Chapter II. 

A lfred Tennant, tlie oldest child of John Tennant and Eliza- 
'** heth Loomis Tennant, his wife, was horn at Springfield, Ot- 
sego Co., N. V., in 1791. He had a common school education 
such as farmers' sons received at that time. At the early age of 
seventeen, while riding on a load of lumber, in going down a 
steep hill, the load was jolted forward against the horses, thev 
commenced to run, and Alfred, who was driving the team, was 
thrown from the wagon and a wheel passed over him and he 
was killed. His death was such a shock to his mother that it 
caused a permature birth of her child which resulted in the death 
of both the mother and the child. This occurred in the year 
1808. The mother's death was on the 24th day of May. The 
effect of this double bereavement on the husband and father is 
mentioned in the history of his daughter, Sarah Tennant re- 
corded in Part III, Chapter VII. From the date of the birth of 
their oldest child, Alfred, in 1791, we conclude that the marriage 
of John Tennant and Elizabeth Loomis occurred in the year 
1789 or 1790, or possibly a short time before this. As Miss 
Loomis was born March 15th, 1767, she was about 22 years old 
at the time of her marriage, and her husband, who was born in 
June, 1767, was about 26 years old at their marriage. 


Chapter III. 

Containing records of the Descendants of Betsey 
Tennant and her husband, Rev. George Sawin; Olive 
Eliza (Sawin) Webster; Maria Edna (Sawin) Shrove, 
Orlando Sawin, Helen and Emma Webster; Frank, 
Bernice and George Sawin; Nellie Ruth, William, Ar- 
nold, Bernice, Milton, and Grace Sawin. 

Oetsey Tennant, oldest daughter of John Tennant and Eliza- 
*-* beth Loomis Tennant, was born at Springfield, Otsego Co., 
N. Y., May 31, 1789. She married Rev. George Sawin at 
Starkville, Herkimer Co., N. y., on the 19th of March, 1812. 
Mr. Sawin entered the Baptist ministry and was ordained Pastor 
of the Baptist church at Springfield, N. Y. He was born in 
Herkimer Co., N. Y., June 6, 1787. He was a brother of Rev. 
John Sawin. 

Rev. George Sawin and family moved from Springfield, N. 
Y. in 1832 to Chautauqua Co., N. Y., and settled in the town 
of Ripley in the district known as Wattlesberg. Here he pur- 
chased a farm on which he lived till the time of his death, Sept. 
19, 1860. His beloved wife died May 31, 1860, which was her 
71st birthday. Mr. Sawin was 73 years, 3 months and 13 days 
old at the time of his death. 

Further mention of the life and service of Rev. Sawin will be 
mentioned in a Memorial Tribute found in Part IV, Section 
Second, Article First. 



There were born to Rev. and Mrs. Sawin, three children, nam- 
ed Olive Eliza, Maria Edna and William Orlando. 

Olive Eliza, the oldest child, was born at Starkville, Herki- 
mer Co., N. Y., Nov. 23rd, 1815. She came with the family to 
Chautauqua County, N. Y., in 1832. She married Piatt Webs- 
ter at Ripley, Chautauqua Co., N. Y., May 26, 1836. They set- 
tled on a farm just east of Palmer's Gulf formerly occupied by 
Rev. John Sawin and family. Here they lived for many years. 
Mr. Webster was born in Madison Co., N. Y., April 27, 1805. 
He died at Brooklyn, Green Co., Wise, May 14, 1883, being at 
his death 78 years and 17 days old. His beloved wife died at 
Ripley, Jan. 9th, 1877, being at her death 61 years, 1 month and 
1 6 days old. She preceded her husband in death about 6 years. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 21 

There were horn to Mr. and Mrs. Webster, two children, 
Helen and Emma. 

1. Helen M. Webster was horn in the Town of Ripley, 
X. Y.. August. 1837. She married Lorenzo Sawin, son of Rev. 
John Sawin at Ripley, Nov. 7, 1860. Immediately after mar- 
riage they went to Evansville, Green Co., Wise., where Mr. Saw- 
in had a farm. There were horn to them two children, named 
Iola Adell and Emma Grace. Their record may he found under 
their father's name in the genealogy of the family of Rev. John 
Sawin and Orrel Tennant Sawin. 

2. Maria Emma Webster, second daughter of Piatt and 
Olive Sawin Wehster, was horn in Ripley, N. Y., Mar. 4, 1845. 
She married James Henry Green of Gowanda, Erie Co., N. Y., 
at Evansville, Wise, Mar. 4, 1891. They settled on his farm 
at Gowanda where they lived to the time of his death which took 
place at his home in Gowanda May 24, 1905. They had no chil- 

After a few years Mrs. Green married Adelhert Newhury, 
son of Deacon John Newbury, as his second wife. He was of 
the town of Ripley and was born and lived in his early days in 
the same district as his wife, and they attended the same school. 
This marriage took place at Hanover Center, Chautauqua Coun- 
ty, N. Y., Feb. 25, 1909. Mr. and Mrs. Newbury lived in their 
pleasant home at Ripley Village for about three years and seven 
months when he was taken suddenly ill and died at his home 
Oct. 11, 1912. He was a noble christian man, and influential 
citizen, whose death was deeply mourned by his family, his re- 
latives and the entire community. 

II. Maria Edna Sawin, second daughter of Rev. George 
and Betsey Tennant Sawin, was born at Starkville, Herkimer 
Co., N. Y., May 20, 1818. She came with the family to Chau- 
tauqua County, N. Y., in 1832. She married Eli Shrove at 
Riplev. N. Y., the 7th of March, 1839. Mr. Shrove was born 
Aug. '8, 1812. He died Feb. 27, 1842 at Ripley, N. Y. His 
beloved wife survived him for a few 7 days over three years and 
died at Ripley, March 26, 1845, being at her death 26 years, 10 
months and 6 days old. 

The writer remembers well hearing told, in later years, of the 
remarkable vision that Mrs. Shrove had just before her death. 
Her mind was perfectly clear and rational up to the moment she 
breathed for the last time. Just before her death came, she be- 
gan to exclaim: "See, see, see the angels! Why, don't you see 
them? There is a great many of them." There is no doubt in 
the mind of the writer, but that this cousin was permitted to have 
a pre-vision of the heavenly world, before death separated her 
enraptured spirit from the body. He stood by the bedside of 

22 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

a young woman who had a similar vision a few moments before 
her death. This was during his pastoral service at Clymer, N. 

She said to me after the vision had passed, "So you think, Mr. 
Tennant, that God will let me die in darkness after he has shown 
me his glory?" I replied: "I believe not." In a few moments 
her beautiful spirit took its flight to the realms of celestial glory. 
Let us not be skeptical when "All things are possible with God." 
This young woman was Miss Emma Knowlton. 

III. William Orlando Sawin, only son of Rev. George 
and Betsey Tennant Sawin, was born at Starkville, Herkimer 
Co., N. Y., Dec. 9, 1827. He also came with the family to 
Chautauqua Co., N. Y., in 1832. He married Miss Jane Eli- 
zabeth Bacon, oldest child of James Bacon, at Ripley, N. Y., 
Oct. 23, 1850. 

For the first twelve years of their married life, up to the time 
of the death of Mr. Sawin's father and mother, they made their 
home with them at the old farm on Ripley Hill. After the 
parents' death, Mr. Sawin sold the hill farm and bought land 
in the town of Westfield, Chautauqua Co., N„ Y., located on 
what is known at this date, 1912, as the Prospect road. This 
farm is now owned and occupied by his son, George and family. 

The story of the early life of Mrs. Jane Bacon Sawin would 
make interesting reading could it all be told in writing. She was 
born in Westfield, Chautauqua Co., N. Y., Dec. 22, 1828. When 
she was only two or three years old, her mother died. Subsequently 
her father moved on to a -farm now owned by Mrs. Jane Far- 
rington on the Main or Buffalo road. Across the street from 
their house, was a forest of heavy timber. It is a singular provi- 
dence that Mrs. Sawin was buried in the Farrington cemetery 
on the field where in early childhood she plucked and filled her 
hands with wild flowers. 

Mr. Sawin purchased a home on Spring Street in the Village 
of Westfield. Here he and his wife lived for a number of years, 
his son, George and family occupying the farm. Here he died, 
after a brief illness, May 1, 1898. His widow still continued her 
residence at her home on Spring St. till age and infirmity com- 
pelled her to break up house-keeping, when she went to her son's 
home on the old farm to spend her last days. After a sickness 
which continued for a few weeks, she entered into her eternal 
rest Aug. 9, 1907. Both husband and wife were buried in Far- 
rington cemetery and a beautiful monument erected by their son, 
George, marks the resting place of their mortal remains. 

Mr. and Mrs. Sawin were worthy members of the Baptist 
Church of Westfield, N. Y., for many years. He served the 
church as deacon and trustee up to the time of his death. His 

'Pennant Family Genealogy. 23 

influence in the church and the community was that of a worthy 
and honored Christian citizen. He favored all worthy reform 
movements. His judgment was always calm and well balanced. 
He could look upon all sides of important questions which might 
arise in business, church, community or political affairs. His 
opinions were deliberately formed and firmly fixed. In the 
main, he was conservative and not radical, and hence his influ- 
ence was strong for the right and his views on many subjects 
commanded respect. His taking away was a great loss to the 
church and the community. Mrs. Sawin heartily sympathized 
and co-operated with her husband in all his purposes and labors. 
In unity of faith and labor they lived and died, and together they 
are now receiving the eternal rewards. 


There were born to Orlando and Jane Bacon Sawin three 
children, Frank, Bernice and George. 

I. Frank Benjamin Sawin was born at Ripley, N. Y., 
Aug. 8, 1851. He was a very bright and promising young man 
with high ideals and bright hopes. But these were all blasted in 
the morning of life, for at the age of 19 past, he died Mar. 3, 
1870. The death of this son was a great sorrow to the family. 

II. Bernice Augusta Sawin was born at Ripley, N. Y., 
June 9, 1857. She married George W. Douglas at Westfield, 
N. Y., Sept. 3, 1884. Mr. Douglas was a native of New 
Brunswick, born at St. Johns, March 8, 1859. 

For nearly six years after their marriage their home was in 
Westfield, N. Y. In May, 1890, the family moved to Omaha, 
Neb. At this city he took up the trade in hard-wood lumber in 
which he is now engaged, 1912. For a number of years he was 
alone in the business, but finally took in a partner and they are 
doing business under the firm name of Douglas & Field. Their 
purchases are made in western, northwestern and southern 
states. A considerable part of the lumber is shipped by rail to 
Omaha, but when sales are made before shipment, the lumber 
goes to different places to the buyers. They have a large and 
flourishing business, with but little local competition. 

To Mr. and Mrs. Douglas was born one child, a son, named 
Donald Sawin Douglas, born at Westfield, N. Y., Feb. 19, 1888. 
He married Miss Stella Leonora Gordon ot Chicago, 111., at 
Chicago, March 27, 1909. They have a son, Lloyd Lyman 
Douglas, born at Hamilton, N. Y., Feb. 1, 1910. 

Miss Gordon was born at Chicago, May 14, 1882. She has 
been an active worker in her home church, a devoted and self- 
sacrificing christian young woman, of excellent culture and ear- 
nest piety that fits her well for the position to which by Provi- 

24 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

dence she is called by her marriage to a young man who is pre- 
paring to enter the christian ministry or professorship. The 
young couple were married while her husband was pursuing his 
college course . 

Young Douglas was reared at Omaha, Neb., receiving his ele- 
mentary and High School training there, graduating in 1905. 
For two years he took a post-graduate study, and entered Colgate 
University at Madison, N. Y., in Sept. 1907, from which he was 
graduated in 1911, receiving the degree of A. B., ranking third in 
his class, and with a Phi Beta Kappi membership. He writes 
the author June 10, 1912 "I have just completed one year of 
graduate study, leading to the degree of Master of Arts, complet- 
ing the required work, all but a thesis, which will be written in 
the near future." 

Mr. Douglas entered the Theological Seminary of Colgate 
University in Sept. 1912, and pursued the regular course out- 
lined for the degree of Bachelor of Divinity. His course of 
study has been Greek language and literature, preparing himself 
for textual criticism of the New Testament. He is not yet or- 
dained, (1913). 

The author has heard Mr. Douglas preach at a service in the 
Baptist Church of Westfield, N. Y., the place of his birth, and 
marked him as a young man of more than ordinary ability. If 
his health is preserved, he has promise of success in the high call- 
ing to which he has consecrated his talents, his acquisitions and 
his life. 

III. George William Sawin, third child and second son of 
Orlando and Jane Bacon Sawin, was born at Westfield, N. Y., 
Dec. 31, 1863. He married Miss Margaret Taylor Wilson at 
Westfield, Nov. 27 , 1883. Miss Wilson was born in Westfield, 
N. Y., July 2, 1861. They settled on the farm purchased by 
his father, located on the Prospect Road, where he now lives at 
this date, 1913, in the Town of Westfield, N. Y. 

There were born to them three children, Nellie, William and 
Ruth, all born in Westfield, Chautauqua Co., N. Y. 

1. Nellie Sawin was born Aug. 21, 1884. She was grad- 
uated from the Westfield Academy in the Spring of 1906. She 
took a normal course as a preparation for teaching. She closed 
in June, 1912, her third year of teaching. Her success in this 
occupation has given her an excellent reputation and her services 
are in much demand. 

She married Mr. Lewis Delos Lull at her home in Westfield, 
N. V., June 11th, 1913. Mr. Lull was born at Chatsworth, Bur- 
lington Co., N. Y., March 24th, 1879. He is the son of Andrew 
D. and Annie Flberson Lull. Mr. and Mrs. Lull, soon after 
their marriage, went to their home, already prepared for them, 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 25 

located on Prospect road in the town of Westfield. This home 
is on a farm of 40 acres, well located, and has a full bearing 
vineyard. These young people started in married life under 
very favorable circumstances. At their home on Prospect Road 
in the Township of Westfield, N. Y., there was born to them 
March 22nd, 1914, a son, named Raymond Sawin Lull. 

2. William Wilson Sawin was born Aug. 25th, 1888. 
He was graduated from the Westfield High School in the sum- 
mer of 19C9. He prepared himself for teaching and closed his 
first year in this work in the spring of 1912. He has since taken 
a course in Bible Study in New York City. He was granted a 
license to preach by the Baptist Church of Westfield, N. Y., at a 
meeting called for that purpose. 

3. Margaret Ruth Sawin was born Dec. 7th, 1892. She 
has taken a course of study in the Westfield, N. Y. High School. 
She was united in marriage to Byron James Kester at her home 
in Westfield on Wednesday evening, August 12th, 1914. Mr. 
Kester was born at Collins Center, N. Y., Sept. 25th, 1893. 
He is the son of Amos Parker Kester and Hattie Maud Abbey, 
his wife. Mr. Kester is employed by the Welch Grape Juice Co. 
at Westfield. After marriage, Mr. and Mrs. Kester commenced 
house-keeping at No. 39 Spring Street, Westfield. This place 
had long been the home of Mrs. Kester's grand-father and grand- 
mother, Mr. and Mrs. Orlando and Jane (Bacon) Sawin. They 
built a home later. 

The mother of the above named children died at her home on 
the old farm Dec. 14, 1892, a short time after the birth of her 
baby Ruth. Mr. Sawin, left with the care of three small children 
and a large farm, his parents came immediately back to the 
farm, and his mother took care of the children until their son's 
second marriage which took place at Bear Lake, Pa., on the 28th 
day of March, 1894. The bride was Miss Mary Maud Carr, 
born March 15, 1870, at Conneaut, Ohio. 

By this second marriage, Mr. Sawin has four children, named 
Arland, Bernice, Milton and Grace, all born at Westfield, N. Y. 

4. George Arland Sawin was born Feb. 25, 1895. He is 
at this date (1912) in attendance at the Westfield High School. 

5. Bernice Helen Sawin was born July 6, 1897. She is 
also in attendance at the Westfield High School. 

6. Milton Orlando Sawin was born Dec. 11, 1900. He is 
in attendance at the District School. 

7. Mary Grace Sawin was born May 2, 1904. She is in 
attendance at the District School taught by her brother, William. 

In justice to the memory of his cousin, Orlando Sawin and 
his family, the writer would say, that Mr. Sawin and his entire 
family of children and grand-children have maintained and pre- 
sented to the world a high and beautiful type of an active, devo- 

26 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

ted and self-sacrificing christian household. Mrs. Sawin was 
baptized into the fellowship of the Baptist church of Ripley, N. 
Y., Apr. 7, 1865. Her husband joined the Baptist church of 
Westfield, N. Y., Feb. 25, 1877. Both have been faithful in all 
things to their christian and church covenant. Their son, George 
and his family have followed in their footsteps and have likewise 
been strong supporters of the christian church and the cause of 
Christ. Such commendations may be lightly esteemed by irre- 
ligious minds, but judged by the Divine Standards of human life 
they confer the highest honors that man can attain in his earth- 
ly state. 

Since writing above the grand-son, William Wilson Sawin, 
has commenced a course of study for a position as secretary of a 
Young Men's Christian Association. His success may be safely 
predicted from the beginning, as in mind and heart and tempera- 
ment he is so well adapted for such christian work. 

The descendants of Rev. George and Betsey Tennant Sawin, 
number as follows : Children 3, grand-children 5, great-grand- 
children 10, great-great grand-children 3, total nineteen. With 
the parents and grand-parents they comprise six generations. 

Born August 10, 1786 Died March 19, 1866 

Born April 28, 1793 Died August 5 1873 


P A R T I . 

Chapter [V. 

Miss Orrel Tennant, her marriage to Rev. John 
Saw in. Their settlement at Ripley, Chautauqua Co., 
X. Y. Their migration to Green Co., Wisconsin. 
Their descendants by family names, Gott, Erdly, May- 
hew, Logan, Crawford, Tillinghast, Rickenbrode, Ed- 
ward Gott, Hayne, Ellis, Tupper, Wattles, Montgom- 
ery, Baldwin, Cole, Hatfield and Smith. 

/^Vrrel Tennant, the third child and 2nd daughter of John and 
^-^ Elizabeth Loomis Tennant, was born at Springfield, Otsego 
Co., N. Y., Apr. 28, 1793. She married Rev. John Sawin at 
Starkville, Herkimer Co., N. Y., June 25, 1813. He became a 
Baptist minister. He was born in the town of Willington, Tol- 
land Co., Conn., April 10, 1786. His father's family moved 
from Connecticut to Washington Co., N. Y. when his son, John 
was eleven years old, and afterwards to Herkimer Co., N. Y. 
Some time after their marriage, Mr. Sawin and his wife moved 
and settled at Springfield, N. Y., where they lived till they moved 
to Ripley, Chautauqua Co., N. Y. in 1832. All of their large 
family of thirteen children were born in New York State. At 
Ripley they settled upon a farm just south and east of what was 
known as Palmer's Gulf. Here they resided until the Summer 
of 1846 when they moved west and made for themselves a home 
in Green Co., Wisconsin territory. 

A further history of the family will be given in a Memorial 
Tribute to Rev. John Sawin and wife to be found in Part IV, Di- 
vision 2nd, Article 2nd. 

There were born to Rev. John and Orrel Tennant Sawin 
thirteen children named as follows : Aurilla, Ann Eliza, Alvin, 
Clarissa, David M., Ethan, Lucinda, Lorenzo, Mary Jane, Ma- 
randa, Marinda, Eleanor, and Juliette. 

I. Aurilla Sawin was born at Minden, Chenango Co., N. 
Y. July 28, 1814. She came with the family to Chautauqua Co., 
X .Y. and went with them when they moved to Wisconsin. She 
was never married, and spent the early part of her life in assist- 
ing her mother in the care of her younger brothers and sisters. 
She died at Evansville, Wise, January 3, 1902. 

II. Ann Eliza Sawin, the second child was born at 
Minden, Herkimer Co., N. Y., Feb. 18, 1816. She came 
with the family in 1832 to Ripley, N. Y. She married Nathaniel 
William Gott at Ripley, N. Y. June 4, 1844. She was his second 
wife, his first wife's maiden name being Cornelia Johnson. Im- 

28 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

mediately after their marriage they went to Bloomfield, Wal- 
worth Co., Wise, and settled upon a farm. Mr. Gott was a 
prosperous farmer who accumulated a good fortune, lived well, 
and brought up his family giving his children a good liberal ed- 
ucation that they might become useful citizens and honorable 
members of society. Mrs. Gott died at Burlington, Racine Co., 
Wise. March 3, 1895. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Gott two children named 
Emma Augusta and William Watson. 

1. Emma Augusta Gott was born at Spring Prairie, Wal- 
worth Co., Wis. May 3, 1847. She married Henry Erdly at 
Lyons, Walworth Co., Wise. Oct. 5, 1871. They have one child, 
a daughter, named Emma Eliza. 

1. Emma Eliza Erdly was born at Spring Prairie ,Wisc, 
Jan. 26, 1877. She marrie'd Chester Mayhew at Spring Prairie, 
Wise. June 21, 1902. 

There were born to them three children named as follows 
Henry, Wallace and Willard. 

1. Henry Milton Mayhew was born at Spring Prairie 
July 14, 1903. 

2. Wallace Chester Mayhew was born at Burlington, Ra- 
cine Co., Wise, June 7, 1909. 

3. Willard Eugene Mayhew was born at Burlington, 
Wise, March 21st, 1911. 

2. William Watson Gott, second child and first son of 
William and Ann Eliza Sawin Gott, was born at Spring Prairie, 
Wise. May 13, 1849. He married Emma Hicks at Lyons, Wise, 
on Oct. 24, 1872. There were born to them four children named 
Mabel, Irene, Nina Belle, and Ellis. 

1. Mabel Elizabeth Gott was born in Lyons, Walworth 
Co., Wise. She married Rev. Harland Chester Logan at Elk- 
horn, Wise. Aug. 16, 1905. There were born to them four chil- 
dren named Eveline, Ruth, Margaret and Gordon. 

- 1. Eveline Irene Logan was born at Milwaukee, Wis. 
Nov. 30, 1906. 

2. Ruth F. Logan was born at Milwaukee, Wise. Oct. 3, 

3. Margaret Lucile Logan was born at Beaver Dam, 
Dodge Co., Wise. Nov. 24, 1910. 

4. Gordon Donald Logan was born at Beaver Dam, Dodge 
Co., Wise. Aug. 20, 1912. 

2. Irene Gott, second daughter of William and Emma 
Gott, was born at Lyons, Walworth Co., Wis., March 8, 1880. 
She is unmarried and lives at home at this date, 1912, assisting 
her father in his office as an insurance agent. 


Born March 12, 1827 

Daughter of Rev. John Sawin and Mrs. Orrel Tennant Sawin 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 2 ( ) 

3. Nina Belle Gott was horn at Lyons, Wis., Feb. 19, 
1882. She married Leroy John Crawford at Elkhorn, Wal- 
worth Co., Wis., April 27 ', 1904. They have no children. Their 
present residence, 1912, is in Burlington, Wis. Mr. Crawford is 
a successful business man in the jewelry business. His wife as 
may be known by the above family record, is a great-grand- 
daughter of Rev. John Sawin and his wife, Orrel Tennant Saw- 

4. Ellis Gott was born at Lyons, Wis. Aug. 8, 1883. At 
this date, 1912, he is unmarried. He is the youngest child and 
only son of William Watson Gott. 

III. Alvin J. Sawin, third child and oldest son, was born 
at German, Chenango Co., N. Y., Feb. 19, 1819. He never 
married. He was a true and noble man and rendered great as- 
sistance to his parents in support of their large family. He died 
at Evansville, Rock Co., Wis. Nov. 1, 1902, being at his death 
83 years, 8 months and 12 days old. 

IV. Clarissa Sawin, the fourth child and third daughter 
was born in German Township, Chenango Co., N. Y., March 12, 
1821. She married Albert Tillinghast at Rutland, Wise. Sept. 
6. 1848. Her husband was a prosperous farmer. His farm 
was located in the east part of the town of Ripley, N. Y. He 
died at Ripley Nov. 17, 1868. His beloved wife has survived 
him for many years. At this date, April, 1915, she lives at Rip- 
ley Village having passed her 94th birthday. Her mental fac- 
ulties as well as bodily strength are remarkably well preserved. 
She keeps her own house, lives by herself, does all her own house- 
work, attends church, visits her relatives and friends. She is a 
member of the Baptist church at Ripley Village and made a large 
contribution to this body to assist in lifting a heavy indebtedness 
incurred in building. She is loyal to her Master and His cause. 
At this date, 1915, she is living with her daughter, Mrs. Rick- 
enbrode in Ripley Village. 

There was born to Albert and Clarissa Tillinghast a daughter 
named Ella Florine. 

1. Ella Florine Tillinghast was born at Westfield, N. 
Y. May 10, 1863. She married Franklin Webster Rickenbrode 
at Ripley, N. Y., June 5, 1884. They have one daughter, an only 
child, born at Ripley, Sept. 4, 1890, and named May Alice. Mr. 
Rickenbrode is a prosperous farmer located at the west end of 
the Village of Ripley, on a farm formerly owned by George 
Goodrich, Sr. 

V. David M. H. Sawin, fifth child and second son, was born 
in Cincinnatus, Cortland Co., N. Y. Feb. 3. 1823. He died at 
Cincinnatus, X. Y. Aug. 2, 1823 at the age of six months. 

VI. Ethan Philander Sawix, sixth child and third son, 

30 Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 

was born at Cana, Otsego Co., N. Y., Sept. 10, 1823. He mar- 
ried Harriet Lucina T upper at Union, Rock Co., Wis. Jan. 4th, 
1853. Miss Tupper was born at Ripley, Chautauqua Co., N. Y., 
June 8, 1833. 

Mr. Sawin died at Evans ville, Rock Co., Wis. April 18, 1903 
being at his death 78 years 7 months and 8 days old. His be- 
loved wife died at Evansville, Sept. 16th, 1911, being 78 years 
old at her death. There were born to them two sons named 
Albert and Charles. 

1. Albert Monroe Sawin was born April 3, 1858 at Un- 
ion, Rock Co., Wis. He married Miss Josephine i\lice Hull at 
Evansville, Wis., June 23, 1885. Miss Hull was born at Attica, 
Wis. Sept. 19, 1861. There were born to them four children, 
named Lester, Genevieve, Ruth and Ethel. 

1. Lester Monroe Sawin was born at Evansville, Wis., 
Nov. 6, 1886. He is a commission merchant doing business at 
501 Plymouth Building, Minneapolis, Minn. 

2. Genevieve Sawin was born at Laramie, Wyoming Co., 
Dec. 19, 1891. She is a milliner at Rochelle, 111. 

3. Ruth Sawin was born at Brooklyn, N. Y. Jan. 18, 1902. 

4. Ethel Sawin was born at Evanston, 111., July 2, 1903. 
She died in infancy. 

Mr. Albert Sawin was ambitious to obtain an education. 
After a preparatory course he entered the Wisconsin State Un- 
iversity and was graduated in 1883 at the age of twenty-five, 
taking the degrees of B. S. and M. S. In 1884 he took the 
Professorship of Mathematics in the Minnesota State Normal 
School and served for two years. From 1887 to 1892 he was 
Professor of Mathematics in the Wyoming State University. 
After this work as a teacher he took a two year course of study 
in the Northwestern University of 111., at Evanston, taking the 
degree of B. D. in 1894. Following this he was Professor of 
Mathematics in the Northwestern University Academy, 1894- 
1895, two years in the same professorship in the Clark Universi- 
ty of Atlanta, Georgia, and one year in the Syracuse University 
of N. Y. State during 1899 and 1900. His studies and teaching 
had continued for about 25 years clown to 1900. At this date, 
191 5, he and his brother, Charles, reside at Hermiston, Oregon. 

2. Charles Ellsworth Sawin, youngest son of Ethan and 
Harriet Tupper Sawin, was born at Union, Rock Co., Wis. 
April 3, 1863. He resides at this date, Jan. 1915, at Hermiston, 
Oregon. He is a farmer engaged in the raising of fruit. He 
has never married up to the date of this writing. His brother, 
Albert is interested somewhat in the same business. 

VII. Lucinda M. Sawin, the seventh child and fourth 
daughter of Rev. John and Orrel Tennant Sawin, was born in 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 31 

Exeter Township, Otsego Co., X. Y. March 10, 1827. She mar- 
ried Edward Gott, a brother of William Gott, her sister's hus- 
band, at Troy, Wis. Feb. 13, 1859. They had no children. 
She died at Burlington, Wis. Nov. 26, 1900. 

VIII. Lorenzo Sawin was born at Springfield, X. Y. Aug. 
6, 1829. He married Miss Helen Webster at Ripley, N. Y., 
Nov. 7, 1860. She was the daughter of Olive (Sawin) Webs- 
ter, a first cousin of Lorenzo. They made thier home at 
Evansville, Rock Co., W r is. He was a prosperous farmer. 
The writer was rive years younger than this cousin, yet we used 
to play together and enjoyed each other's company very much. 
Lorenzo was a pleasant jovial boy, always trying to make other 
boys enjoy life as well as himself. When he left Ripley with 
the family for the far west, his absence made a great vacancy in 
my boy-life. His memory is precious today though many years 
have passed since we were separated. 

Air. Sawin died at Evansville, Wis., July 25, 1907. His be- 
loved wife survived him for a number of years and died at the 
homestead in Evansville, Wis. March 1, 1911. They had two 
children, Ida and Grace. 

1. Ida Adell Sawin was born at Brooklyn, Green Co., Wis., 
April 27, 1863. She married Frank Hyne at Brooklyn, Wis. 
Feb. 28, 1884. They had three children named Ray, Hugh a nd 

1. Ray S. Hyne was born in Brooklyn, Wis., May 6, 1885. 

2. Hugh P. Hyne was born in Evansville, Wis. March 13, 

3. Grace Winifred Hyne was born at Evansville, W^is. 
June 26, 1896. She died at the same place Feb. 17, 1897, being 
seven months and twenty-one days old. 

"Little children, little children, 

Saved by their Redeemer, 
Are His jewels, precious jewels, 

His loved and his own. 
Like the stars of the borning, 

His bright crown adorning, 
They shall shine in their beauty, 

Bright gems for his crown." 

— Selected. 

3. Emma Grace Sawin was born at Brooklyn, Green Co., 
Wis. Aug. 16, 1866. She married John Fay Ellis' Dec. 13, 1888. 
Mr. Ellis died and Mrs. Ellis married for her second husband 
Jay B. Wattles of Buffalo, X. Y. at Evansville, Wis Jan. 29, 
1896. Mrs. Wattles had no children by either husband. Mr. 
Wattles is the youngest son of Erbin and Wealth}' Tennant Wat- 

32 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

ties. His business career is mentioned in the record of their fa- 

Emma Grace in a few months over three years after her sec- 
ond marriage died at Buffalo, N. Y. July 28, 1899. She was 
a beautiful and lovely character. Her death was a severe grief 
to all the family. How precious is the hope that in the coming 
years our loved ones will be restored to us when the mysteries 
of life and death are solved and death and the grave have given 
up their human treasures and eternal life has gained a glorious 

"Thanks be to God who giveth us the victory through 
our Lord Jesus Christ." 1 Cor. 15th Chap. 57 V. 

IX. Mary Jane Sawin, the ninth child and fifth daughter, 
was born at Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y. Aug. 15, 1831. She 
married John J. Montgomery at Brooklyn, Green Co., Wis., 
Apr. 3, 1854. There were born to them three children named 
Orrel Marie, John Eugene and Kittie Adell. 

1. Orrel Marie Montgomery was born at Brooklyn, Wis. 
Oct. 28, 1855. She died in 1864 at the place of her birth. She 
was between 8 and 9 years of age at her death. 

2. John Eugene Montgomery was born at Brooklyn, 
Green Co., Wis., March 15, 1858. He married Kate S. Stark- 
weather, daughter of Harvey Price Starkweather and his wife, 
Sarah Ryan Starkweather, Nov. 26, 1896. Miss Starkweather 
was born in Brooklyn, Green Co., Wis. June 6, 1864. There 
were born to Mr. and Mrs. Montgomery three children named 
Alvin, Caryl and Lyell, all born in Brooklyn township, Green 
Co., Wis. 

1. Alvin Eugene Montgomery was born Sept. 24, 1898. 

2. Caryl Kathryn Montgomery was born Jan. 24, 1900. 

3. Lyell Starkweather Montgomery was born June 12, 

3. Kittie Adell Montgomery was born at Brooklyn, 
Green Co. Wis. Sept. 19, 1861. She married Edward R. Ellis 
at Brooklyn, Wis. Apr. 14, 1881. They had one child, a daugh- 
ter named Mary Adell Ellis, who was born Dec. 8, 1883, at Ev- 
ansville, Wis. 

1. Mary Adell Ellis married Harry Wall Dec. 7, 1905. 
at Porter, Rock Co., Wis. They have one child, a son named 
Fred Ellis Wall, born at Union, Rock Co., Wis., Oct. 24, 1906. 

Mr. Edward R. Ellis died at Evansville, Wis. Dec. 14, 1883. 
After his death his widow, who was Kittie Adell Montgomery 
Ellis, married Mr. Frank Tupper at Evansville, Wis. Sept. 11, 
1894. No children born of this marriage. 

X. Maranda Sawin was born at Ripley, N. Y. Feb. 24, 
1834. When a young woman she died on the 21st of June 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 33 

1850 at Brooklyn, Green Co. Wis., being at her de a th 16 years, 
3 months and 17 days old. She was a twin sister of Marinda. 

XL Marinda, the twin sister, horn at the same date, lived 
till the 43rd year of her age and died at Brooklyn, Wis. Sept. 
28, 1886. She never married. 

These twin sisters, cousins of the writer, are well remember- 
ed by him. Born in the same year, our ages differed only from 
Feb. 24th to Aug. 7th. We had many happy days playing to- 
gether. They were the first children of their family born after 
the family moved to Chautauqua Co., N. Y. and the writer was 
the hrst-born of his family in Chautauqua. These twin sisters 
never married. As the family moved to Wis. in June, 1846, 
the)' were past twelve years of age the February before they went 
west with the family. 

XII. Eleanor Matilda Sawin, the twelfth child and eighth 
daughter of Rev. John and Orrel Tennant Sawin, was born at 
Ripley, Chautauqua Co. N. Y. April 19, 1836. She married An- 
son Baldwin Nov. 28, 1860 at Brooklyn, Wis. Mr. Baldwin 
was born at Clearville, Kent Co., Ontario, Canada July 11, 1836. 
Mr. Baldwin was a farmer. There were born to them six chil- 
dren named as follows : David, Myrtle, Lewellyn, Jay, Jennie 
and Zala. 

1. David John Baldwin was born at Oregon, Dane Co., 
Wis. Apr. 30, 1862. He died July 31, 1862, being three months 
old at death. 

2. Myrtle May Baldwin was born at Union, Rock Co., 
Wis. Apr. 2, 1880. She married Edgar Meyers Cole at Evans- 
ville, Wis. June 17, 19C3. Mr. Cole was born at Winterset, Ma- 
dison Co., Iowa, May 29, 1877. He is a machinist. They have 
a son named Donald Baldwin Cole, born at Evansville, Rock Co., 
Wis. May 2, 1905. 

3. Lewellyn Anson Baldwin, third child and second son, 
was born at Oregon, Dane Co., Wis. Oct. 10, 1863. He married 
Janet Ann Peach July 10, 1899 at Porter, Rock Co., Wis. Miss 
Peach was born at Porter, Rock Co., Wis., July 10, 1869. Mr. 
Baldwin is engaged in the mill and grain elevator industry. No 
children reported. 

4. Jay Burdette Baldwin, fourth child and third son of 
Anson and Eleanor Sawin Baldwin, was born in Union Tp. 
Rock Co., Wis. Nov. 16, 1876. He married Meta Charlotte 
Selle at Poynette, Columbia Co., Wis. Aug. 21, 1900. Miss Selle 
was born in Leeds, Columbia Co., Wis. Dec. 23, 1878. Mr. 
Baldwni is a traveling salesman for the Laurel Book Company. 
No children reported. 

5. Jennie Ella Baldwin was born in Brooklyn, Green Co., 
Wis. Feb. 10, 1870. She married Fred Burr Hatneld Apr. 16, 

34 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

1895. Mr. Hatfield was born in Union Tp., Rock Co., Wis, 
Aug. 16, 1872. He is a merchant and deals in general merchan- 
dise. Mr. and Mrs. Hatfield have a daughter named Hazel May, 
born at Evansville, Wis., Sept. 23, 1898. The family moved to 
Palmer, Iowa where Mr. Hatfield has been engaged in mer- 
cantile business. 

6. Zala Sawin Baldwin, the youngest child and fourth son 
of Anson and Eleanor Sawin Baldwin, was born in Oregon Tp. r 
Dane Co., Wis. May 31, 1867. He married Nora Y. Haynes at 
Brooklyn, Wis. Feb. 10, 1892. Mr. Baldwin is general manager 
of an Eastern company. 

Mrs. Baldwin was born in Rutland, Tp., Dane Co., Wis. Nov, 
3, 1871. There were born to them three children named Per- 
cy, Eunice and Esther, all born at Madison, JDane Co., Wis. 

1. Percy Haynes Baldwin was born Apr. 2, 1896. 

2. Eunice Irene Baldwin was born July 23, 1901. 

3. Esther Eleanor Baldwin was born Aug. 4, 1904. 

Since writing the above record of Mrs. Baldwin and family 
the writer has received notice of the death of both husband and 
wife; the husband died on Wednesday, Feb. 4th, 1914 and the 
wife the day following. 

Mrs. Baldwin was 77 years, 9 months and 15 days old at her 
death, and Mr. Baldwin 77 years, 6 months and 23 days old. 
There was but one month and 22 days difference in their ages, 
Mrs. Baldwin being the older. Their married life extended 
through 53 years, 2 months and 6 days. All these years they had 
lived in Wisconsin. They were a prosperous family. 

From an extended obituary notice the writer gathers the fol- 
lowing facts : 

Mr. Anson Baldwin passed away quietly at his home in Evans- 
ville, Wis. His health had been failing for the last few years, 
so the end was not unexpected. He retained consciousness till 
the very last. His wife was ill in an adjoining room, and his 
last words were inquiries concerning her. He was the youngest 
of thirteen children. After their marriage, Mr. Baldwin and 
wife made their home at the old homestead in the town of Ore- 
gon, Dane Co., Wis. for seven years; afterwards they purchased 
land in the town of Brooklyn, Green Co., Wis. where they re- 
sided for twenty seven years. They moved to Evansville, 
Green Co., Wis., where they spent the last years of their lives. 
We quote from the obituary: ''From their home there has quiet- 
ly radicated an influence that has been beneficial and helpful to 
many. Their golden wedding, they said, was the happiest day 
of their life together. Each had seemed to live with and for the 
other. So it is beautiful to think of them as not being separa- 
ted even by death." 

Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 35 

Mrs. Baldwin, when about ten years of age, in 1846, went with 
the family to Racine, Wis., then overland to Green Co., Wis. 
where they located and where Mrs. Baldwin was educated, and 
where she lived with her parents till she was married in 1860. 

The writer of this Genealogy remembers well this cousin, 
when the family lived on old Ripley Hill in Chautauqua Co., N. 
Y. He was older than his cousin by 1 year, 8 months and 12 
days. We attended the same school for about 3 years. How 
little did I then know that I should live to record her life and 
death and to join with other relatives to lament her passing 


On the banks of the river of life we shall meet, 

When the scenes and conflicts of this life are all o'er, 

T'will be joy unspeakable then to greet, 
Our loved ones on that ever-green shore. 

Flow on thou river of Life, flow long. 

We hail you from earths every land ; 
On thy banks we will gather in joyful song, 

A redeemed and a blood-washed band. 

No more shall sorrow or sin blight our lives, 
When we stand by thy pure flowing tide; 

Gathered there in sweet union, are husbands and wives, 
Children, neighbors and friends to ever abide. 

We are waiting Blest River to see thy bright waves, 
When the Garden of death we have passed, 

Then, rising to life from our earthly graves, 
We'll bathe in Thy waters forever at last. 

By the Author. 

XIII. Julia Ette Sawin, the thirteenth and youngest child 
of Rev. John and Orrel Tennant Sawin, was born at Ripley, 
Chautauqua Co., N. Y. Sept. 3, 1839. She married Charles 
Mortimer Smith, M. D., in Brooklyn, Wis. May 16, 1861. Mr. 
Smith was born in Cattaraugus, N. Y., June 25, 1834. He was 
a physician and surgeon and had a good practice we are in- 

There were born to Mr. and Airs. Smith two children, Flora 
and Charles. 

1. Flora D. Smith was born at Fortville, Wis., Dec. 9, 1863. 
She married George O. Gordon in Evansville, Wis. June 18, 
1889. Mr. Gordon was born at Grand Rapids, Wis. Oct. 3, 
1864. He was a pharmacist at Lodi, Columbia Co., Wis. They 
had a daughter named Doris Mildred Gordon, born at Lodi, Co- 

36 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

lumbia Co., Wis. Nov. 6, 1895. She is a great-grand-daughter 
of Rev. John and Orrel Tennant Sawin. 

2. Dr. Charles Mortimer Smith, Jr., son of Dr. Charles M. 
and Julia Sawin Smith, was born in Evansville, Rock Co., Wis. 
March 23, 1866. He is a physician and surgeon. He married 
Jennie M. Frantz at Evansville, June 3, 1903. Miss Frantz was 
born in Evansville, Wis. June 15, 1879. 

There was born to Mr. and Mrs. Dr. Smith, Jr., a daughter 
named Ruth E. Smith, born in Evansville, Wis. Jan. 13, 1912. 

Dr. Charles M. Smith, Sr., died at Evansville, Wis. Apr. 1, 
1912. At this date, January, 1913, his widow is living at Evans- 
ville, Wis. 

This large family, descendants of Rev. John Sawin and Orrel 
(Tennant) Sawin is composed as follows: 

Children 13 

Grand Children 21 

Great-Grand Children 19 

Great-great-grand Children 9 

Total Descendants 62 

With the parents and grand parents, these descendants include 
six generations. 

These descendants are now living for the most part in the 
following states : New York, Wisconsin, Michigan, Iowa and 
Oregon. The business men of the family, for the most part, are 
farmers, but the learned professions have a goodly representa- 
tion. Certainly the Rev. Sawin and his wife have not lived in 
vain. A numerous posterity lives to perpetuate their memory, 
and to continue the good work they began on earth. 

Truly, the godly men and women, through their children, do 
in reality inherit the earth. Their religious education gave them 
a strong attachment to the christian faith. Their fore-fathers 
and mothers were Baptists in their beliefs and church relations. 
However, there was a safe rational liberalism in their belief. 
The entire family were firm believers in the divine authority, 
authenticity and inspiration of the christian scriptures. In this 
faith the children of all the families were educated ; and none 
went astray into immoral and disreputable practices. 

At this date, May, 1914, only three of the thirteen children 
are now living; there are Clarissa (Mrs. Tillinghast) and Mary 
Jane (Mrs. Montgomery) and Julia Ette (Mrs. Dr. Smith.) 

:orn June 18, 1797 Died July 7, 1875 

P A R T I . 

Chapter V. 

Alvin Loom is Tennant, his birth; his settlement 
at Lockport, N. V.; his 1st and 2nd marriage; his chil- 
dren, Harriet Amanda, Alfred, Milton and Eliza; his 
grand-children, Alice Tennant, and William, Cora, 
Nora and Charlev Plate. 

A lvin Loomis Tennant. fourth child and oldest son of John 
** and Elizabeth (Loomis) Tennant, was born at Springfield, 
Otsego Co., N. Y., June 18, 1797. He married Miss Eliza Ann 
Thompson at Cambria, Niagara Co., N. Y. Oct. 14th, 1824. 
Miss Thompson was born at Swanzy, Cheshire Co., New Hamp- 
shire, Nov. 20th, 1806. 

Mr. Tennant moved from Otsego Co., N. Y. to Niagara Co., 
N. Y. in 1820. He was not married at this time. He went into 
the mercantile business at Lockport, which he followed for a 
few years. He then turned his attention to farming and pur- 
chased a farm in Cambria township, Niagara Co., N. Y., of one 
hundred acres, located west of Lockport City. He added to this 
purchase other lands until the whole amounted to two hundred 
and twenty acres all in the same township. 

Notwithstanding his prosperity, a great sorrow came upon him 
in the loss of the wife of his first marriage. Mrs. Tennant died 
in Cambria, April 25th, 1842, being at the time of her death 35 
years. 5 months and 5 days old. She was in the prime of her 
life. She had been a faithful wife, a devoted mother, and wor- 
thy member of the Presbyterian church of Cambria. She was 
buried in the beautiful rural cemetery of Cambria. 

Mr. Tennant married for his second wife Sophronia G. Kelley, 
June 11th, 1843. Miss Kellev was born at Henrietta, Monroe 
Co., N. Y., April 17th, 1816. 

Good fortune had crowned all his business activities. He had 
built him a fine home where he lived for many years. His pros- 
perity continued until another sorrow overshadowed his heart 
and life, this was the loss of his second wife by death, which oc- 
curred at Cambria, Niagara Co., N. Y. Oct. 2nd, 1863, she being 
at her death 47 years, 5 months, and 15 days old. Mr. Tennant 
and his second wife had lived together some over twenty years. 
She was also buried at Cambria, N. Y. 

At the death of his second wife, Mr. Tennant was in his 
67th year. At this time he had an unmarried daughter some 
over 18 years of age to care for and comfort him. His two 

38 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

sons, hereafter to be mentioned in the family record, had always 
lived at home and assisted on the farm. Mr. Tennant began 
now to anticipate his retirement from farm cares and labor. In 
the next few years he divided between his sons all his farm pro- 
perty except thirty acres where his home was located. He gave 
100 acres to his oldest son Alfred, 90 acres to his son Milton, 
and kept 30 acres and his home for himself. After the marriage 
of his daughter, Eliza, to Mr. Plate, he sold the 30 acres and his 
home for $3000.00. The proceeds of this sale he gave to his 
daughter. After her marriage, Mrs. Plate and her husband 
moved to Utica, Macomb Co., Mich. Her father made her an 
extended visit at this place, then returned to Niagara Co., N. Y., 
and spent the remainder of his days with his two sons and their 

Mr. Tennant had been a lifelong member of the Presbyter- 
ian church of Cambria. He was a regular attendant upon the 
services of the church and helped in its finances. He was highly 
esteemed by his neighbors and friends. Being of a gentle and 
quiet disposition, he aroused no antagonism in his business or 
social life. 

The author of this genealogy knew him well, and can testify 
to his excellent life and character. Having served his allotted 
time he died at Cambria, Niagara Co., N. Y. on the 7th of Jury, 
1873, being at his death 78 years and 19 days old. He was bur- 
ied in the beautiful rural cemetery of Cambria township near 
the old church edifice where he worshipped for so many years. 



There were born to Alvin and Eliza Ann (Thompson) Ten- 
nant three children named Harriet Amanda, Alfred and Milton. 

I. Harriet Amanda Tennant was born at Lockport, Ni- 
agara Co., N. Y., July 12th, 1825 and died at the same place 
Sept. 25th, 1825, being at her death one month and thirteen days 

Sometime we shall know 

Why those little ones go 
To their heavenly home in such early years ; 

Let us wait, and them see, 

What their future will be, 
God's love for the children should quiet our fears. 

II. Alfred Loomis Tennant, the older son, was born in 
Lockport, N. Y., July 26th, 1826. He married Miss Cornelia 
Hixon in Cambria, Niagara Co., N. Y. Oct. 20th, 1858. Miss 

Born July 26, 1826 Died September 4, 1898 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 39 

Hixon was bom in Lockport, N. V. Jan. 26th, 1833. They had 
hut one child, a daughter, horn in Cambria, Sept. 26th, 1863, and 
named Alice Tennant. 

Mr. Tennant commenced his business life on a farm in Cam- 
bria township west of Lockport. Upon the division of his fath- 
er's farm between his two sons, Alfred had a splendid possession. 
He occupied the old home of his father, built a beautiful and cost- 
ly barn with all modern improvements. Thinking of living a 
more congenial life than that of the farmer, he moved into Lock- 
port and started a factory for the manufacture of shirt-fronts. 
In this business he was quite successful. He became so well-to- 
do that he built one of the most costly brick dwelling houses in 
the city, located north of the Erie canal, a beautiful ornament to 
th city, and stands today, 1912, as a tangible proof of the fine 
taste, ambition, and pride of the owner. 

Mr. Tennant w r as well known by his cousin, the author of 
this work. He can speak of him as a man of a gentle, kind na- 
ture, quiet and unpretentious in his w T ays, a husband and father 
most devoted to his family, and a citizen highly esteemed by all 
who knew him. It seemed befitting that the life of such a man 
should be prolonged to the fullness of man's appointed time, but 
the angel of death visited his home and called him to a higher 
life on Sept. 4th, 1898. His remains lie buried in the cemetery 
at Cambria. He w r as 72 years, 8 months and 8 days old at his 

His daughter, Alice, outlived her father only one year and 
three months and ten days w 7 hen she died at Lockport, Dec. 14, 
1899 and was buried in Cold Spring cemetery in the city of Lock- 

She w r as past thirty-six years of age at her death. She was 
never married. She was a member of the Presbyterian church 
at Cambria. Under date of March 1 1th, 1906, her mother wrote 
to the author these tender and loving words, "Alice liked to tra- 
vel. She visited Chicago and Michigan. She w r as a close ob- 
server and learned much in that way. She could not stand close 
confinement in school — she always attended a Select School. 
She had taught in the High School, and was prepared to teach a 
Select School. She had pleasant associations among the teachers 
who visited her during her last illness. Alice was a good girl ; 
how I miss her! She was so much to me after her father's 
death. I live and trust from day to day, and try to make the 
best of life." 

What words could express a more befitting tribute to the 
memory of a beloved daughter than the above lines ! How pre- 
cious is the memory of the beautiful and the true! 

40 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Dear Alice, in visions that memory brings 
To our hearts of the days that are past; 
We see thy sweet face, and hear thy glad voice, 
As if shadows between us had never been cast. 

We roam o'er earth's fields and woodlands so bright, 
Forgetting that really thy footsteps are not there; 
Yet, by faith we do know that thou livest still, 
In the realm of the blest, so glorious and fair. 

In that land of the pure and home of the blest, 
We are hoping to meet you at some future day ; 
And then, with the saints before the Great Throne 
We'll cast down our crowns and chant our glad lays. 

After the deaths of her vhusband and daughter, Mrs. Tennant 
made her home with her brother, Phillip Hixon, at Barker, Ni- 
agara Co., N. Y. This brother moved to Lockport, N. Y., Mrs. 
Tennant going with the family. Here she lived up to the time 
of her death. 

Mrs. Tennant was in many respects a remarkable woman. 
Misfortunes had overtaken the family sufficient to crush any 
spirit that was not strongly fortified against adversity, by natural 
qualities of mind and heart, supported by an abiding trust in 
God. She was one of those gentle, even tempered persons, who 
make but never alienate friends ; who shed only light and comfort 
in the family, and her christian experience, and example were a 
steady glowing light that shines more and more to the perfect 
day. T he author had abundant opportunity to become acquain- 
ted with her, as he was entertained in his cousin's family for 
nine weeks, while he was assisting the acting pastor of the Bap- 
tist church of Lockport in a series of revival meetings, held in 
January, February and March, 1874. Mrs. Tennant was an ac- 
tive members of the Presbyterian church, and a firm believer in 
Christian doctrines. She fell asleep in the full hope of immor- 
tality and eternal life. Her death took place at her brother's 
home in Lockport, Aug. 5th, 1909. She was buried in Cold 
Spring Cemetery at Lockport beside the resting place of her be- 
loved daughter . 

III. Milton Tennant, the third child and second son of Al- 
vin and Eliza Ann Tennant, was born in Cambria, Niagara Co., 
N. Y., Feb. 19th, 1832. He married Miss Isabelle Martha Sage 
at Pekin, Niagara Co., N. Y., Oct. 18th, 1865. She was the 
daughter of Mr. Sparrow Smith Sage whose wife's maiden name 
was Kathrine C. DeFoe. 

Mr. and Mrs. Tennant never had any children. After their 
marriage they settled on a farm in Cambria township. They 

Born February 19, 1832 Died September 8, 1913 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 41 

had a nice home and a beautiful farm, where they lived and la- 
bored for many years. Retiring from the farm the family mov- 
ed into the city of Lockport. H ere they resided for a number 
of rears. Circumstances in life changing, they moved to Pe- 
kin, where they resided in the old home that Mrs. Tennant re- 
ceived as a gift from her mother, Mrs. Sage. Both husband and 
wife were members of the Presbyterian Church. 

In this home Mr. and Mrs. Tennant lived for many years. On 
account of lameness, Mr. Tennant was not able to do only the 
lightest manual labor. He was naturally a jovial and happy 
disposition and was fond of congenial society, to which he could 
always contribute a large share of pleasant entertainment. In 
all respects, he lived a good moral and christian life. He was a 
firm believer in the inspiration and authority of the christian 

During the last months of his life, he suffered much from 
weakness and nervousness caused by a weak action of the heart 
induced by old age. For several days before the end came, he 
was much better and was able, the Sabbath before his death, to 
attend church at Cambria to partake of the Lord's Supper and 
to visit the grave of his father and mother. On Monday morn- 
ing of Sept. 8th, 1913, after bringing into the kitchen of his home 
a pail of water, he dropped to the floor and instantly expired. 
He was 81 years, 5 months and 19 days old at his death. His 
funeral was held at his home on Wednesday, the 10th, the Meth- 
odist pastor, Rev. Wm. Swail conducting the services. His re- 
mains were buried in the cemetery at Pekin, Niagara Co., N. Y. 


The battle of life is now ended, 

The victory surely is won ; 
To His servant the Master has spoken 

The cheerful and hopeful "Well done." 

The billows of trouble are rested, 

The clouds have all passed away; 
The peace of his soul is perfected. 

In the glow of an eternal day. 

Shall we call him back to our presence ? 

To this earthly home again? 
Nay : let him rest on the bosom of Love, 

Where the saints in glory reign. 

Be it ours to pursue life's journey, 
With patience and courage withall ; 

Till we shall have finished our work, 
And go at the Master's call. 

42 Tennant Family Genealogy. 



Eliza Ann Tennant, a daughter of Alvin Tennant by his 
second marriage, was born in Cambria, Niagara Co., N. Y., on 
the 8th of November. 1844. She married Willard H. Plate at 
Cambria Nov. 14th, 1867. Soon after their marriage they 
moved to Michigan and located at Utica, Macomb County. Mr. 
Plate was born in Cambria, N. Y., May 1st, 1845. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Plate four children named 
Willard, Cora, Nora, and Charley. 

1. Willard F. Plate was born at Utica, Macomb Co., Mich. 
Aug. 21st, 1869. He married Miss Lillie Belle Dilvend Dec. 
9th, 1886. Miss Dilvend was a native of Missouri, but lived 
at Fresno, Cala. at the time 'of her marriage. 

2. Cora E. Plate, second child and first daughter, was born 
at Utica, Mich. Nov. 11th, 1872. She is at this date, 1912, un- 
married. In Oct. 1910, the writer visited his cousin, Mrs. Plate, 
and her family at Fresno, Cala. Miss Cora was then em- 
ployed as chief book-keeper in a large grocery and crockery store 
where she had been engaged for a number of years. Miss 
Cora is by nature and choice a talented business woman. She re- 
ceives an excellent salary because of her trust worthy and business 
ability. She is not masculine in her temper, speech, tastes or 
manners. She is a business woman and womanly in her busi- 

3. Nora L. Plate was born at Fresno, Fresno Co., Cala., 
Jan. 1st, 1879. She married Fred E. Barr of San Francisco, 
Cala., Dec. 11th, 1901. Mr. Barr was born in 1910, at the time 
of the writer's visit to his cousins at Fresno, Mr. Barr and fa- 
mily were located at Tracy, Cala. 

4. Charles F. Plate was born in Boise Co., Idaho, May 1st, 
1882. He is the youngest but in stature the largest of the family. 
He is unmarried and in 1913 is proprietor of a large meat-market 
in San Francisco, Cala. 


Parents — three — children four, grand-children five — total 
twelve persons in the family and descendants nine. 

Parents 3 

Children 4 

Grand children 5 

Total of the family 12 

These include with parents and grand parents four generations. 

P A R T I . 

Chapter VI. 

Containing a record of the birth of Olive Eliza- 
beth Tennant. and her sister, Belinda Ten n ant. 


Miss Olive Elizabeth Tennant, the fifth child and third 
daughter of John Tennant and his wife Elizabeth (Loo- 
mis) Tennant. was born in Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y. Sept. 
27th, 1795. She had only a common school education such as 
daughters of that early day obtained. At he age of nineteen, in 
1814, at Springfield, N. Y., she married Rev. David Tennant, son 
of Moses Tennant, Sr., and his wife whose maiden name was Bet- 
sey Tennant. At the time of her marriage, her husband had not en- 
tered upon the work of the christian ministry. It will be seen 
by the record of her husband's life found in Part II Chapter V 
of this work that her husband was a very promising young man 
of more than ordinary ability. We can only imagine what ar- 
dent love, what bright hopes filled the heart of this young wo- 
man, when she was led to the altar of marriage and paid her sol- 
emn vows to "forsake all others" and to unite her life with the 
man she devotedly loved, to share in his fortunes or misfortunes, 
as Providence might determine their future. At the beginning 
of their married life not a sign nor intimation w r as given to them 
of the dark shadow of misfortune, trial, disappointment and 
sorrow, that was in store for them. The period of their uncloud- 
ed happiness can only be determined approximately by the re- 
cords of the Baptist Church of Springfield, which called Rev. 
Tennant to become their pastor. He was first granted a license 
to preach on the 6th of May, 1819, about five years after their 
marriage. On the first Wednesday in March, 1823, he was or- 
dained. They had then been married about nine years. Up to 
this date, 1823, there were no indications, so far as known, of 
the approaching calamity. He served the church as pastor, as 
near as can be determined, three years from 1823 to 1826. 
This makes a period of about twelve years after their marriage, 
when Rev, Tennant was forced by mental dementia to stop 
preaching. The story of this great affliction has been told by 
the writer in a sketch of his uncle's life found in another chap- 
ter of this book. (See Part II, Chapter 5th.) 

The writer has no desire to portray in words the woes and sor- 
rows of this devoted wife. His mother said "Your aunt Olive 
died of a broken heart." 

44 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

During these years of married life, she bore to her husband 
two sons and two daughters. Her death took place at Spring- 
field in or near the year 1824. All her family survived her. 
She was buried in the cemetery at Springfield. The record of 
her family may be found included in that of her husband, Rev. 
David Tennant, in Part II, Chapter V of this book. 


Delinda Tennant, the sixth child and fourth daughter of 
John Tennant and Elizabeth ( Looniis ) Tennant, was born at 
Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y. Apr. 18th, 1802. She had only a 
common school education such as the State schools of that day 
afforded the children. From early life she was forced to such 
labor as she was able to do and endure. She read books and 
papers as her pastime, taking but little interest in social affairs. 
Indeed her life was so filled with home duties that it was impos- 
sible for her to give much time or attention to recreations or 
pleasures of any kind. Her mother died when she was a few 
days over six years of age. She remembered her in later years, 
but at that age, could not realize the great loss she suffered. In 
advancing years she learned from her older sisters much about 
her mother, and always cherished sweet and precious memories 
of the dear one who nursed her in babyhood and tenderly cared 
for her during the first six years of her life. Her mother died 
at Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y. May 4th, 1808. Her oldest sis- 
ter, Betsey Tennant, was 19 years old the month their mother 
died. Of course, at that age, she would naturally become the 
housekeeper and the head of the family. Betsey was not married 
until four years after her mother's death. Her marriage took 
place on the 19th of March, 1812. 

The writer regrets that he is unable to give more fully in de- 
tail the incidents of the early life of his mother. Her father did 
not marry to bring to their home a step-mother. Where she 
found a home, after the marriage of her oldest sister, the writer 
has never been informed. 

On Dec. 19th, 1820, she married Moses Asel Tennant. She 
was four months past eighteen years of age when married. Her 
husband was only about two years older. His father, Moses 
Tennant, Sr., had married Sarah Seldon Jewett (Baker) Shaw 
as his second wife, in 1792 or 1793. This marriage provided 
no home for Delinda Tennant, who was of another branch of 
the Tennant family. Now, however, after marriage, she had a 
home she could call her own. She went to her husband's home, 
which was on a side hill farm not far from Springfield Village, 
Otsego Co., N. Y. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 45 

At the time of her marriage she had four sisters living and one 
brother, her husband had two half-brothers and four half-sisters, 
and three full sisters, all living at this time. Their history is 
in part related in other parts of this work. Her father was liv- 
ing, her mother was dead. Her husband's mother was living, 
but his father died about the year 1808. The four husbands of 
Sarah Selden Jewett were all dead before her son Moses Asel 
Tennant was married. Deacon Daniel Morse, her fourth and last 
husband, lived only a few years after their marriage. His 
widow. Mrs. Sarah Selden Jewett Morse, left without a home, 
came to her son, Moses Asel for an asylum and a home. 

This large Tennant family of two branches, in a few years 
were all married, and most of them and their children were mov- 
ed from X. Y. state to Pennsylvania, Ohio, Michigan and Wis- 
consin. The life of Delinda Tennant may be divided into three 
periods, the first, the period of her childhood from her birth to 
her marriage in 1820, a period of eighteen years: the second, the 
early period of her married life, extending to the Spring of 1833, 
when she and her family moved from Otsego Co., N. Y. to Chau- 
tauqua Co., N. Y.~ a period of twelve years. During this second 
period six children were born into her family, Alvin, Delos, Sel- 
den, Eliza, Julia and Wealthy Tennant. The third period ex- 
tended from the time of the settlement of the family in Chautau- 
qua Co. in 1833, to the time of her death on Feb. 3rd, 1893, a 
period of sixty years. 

During the early part of this third period, four more children 
were added to the family, Albert, Ellen, Fannie and John. 

The writer will relate the story of this third period of his moth- 
er's life in a memorial article found in the chapter of this book 
containing Memorial Tributes. (See Part IV, Division 2nd). 

The record of her descendants will be found in Part III, Chap- 
ter V of this work. She spent the last years of her life with her 
Youngest son, John Asel, and his wife. She had the most tender 
and loving care that a son and daughter could give her. She be- 
came feeble in body and mind before death came to release her 
from the thraldom of the flesh. She died at the old home in 
Ripley Village, Chautauqua Co., N. Y. Feb. 3rd, 1893. She was 
buried in the beautiful Ripley Cemetery, there to await the res- 
urrection of the just. 


I see in the heavens a vision most bright, 

'Tis the name of our mother in letters of light; 

No clouds intervene to hide the clear rays 

That shine through the nights as well as the days. 

46 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

I read in that name a life story clear , 

Full of deeds of great kindness and radiant cheer; 
I pray that the vision may never depart, 

But brighten with age as it shines in my heart. 

When shadows of earth are all faded away, 

And heavenly realities bring in their glad day; 

Then "face to face" we surely shall see 
The forms of our loved one forever to be. 

When we rise to the realms where bright angels are, 
No more shall we need a mother's kind care; 

The Shepherd of Israel will then be our guide, 

He will lead to "green pastures" by "still waters' " side. 


Born October 16, 1827 Died August — , 1892 

Husband of Clarisa Tennant 


Chapter VII. 

Miss Clarissa Tennant, her birth, her marriage 
to Henry Gay; her descendants by family names, Pal- 
mer, Sawin, Phillips, Newbury, Ruch, Philpott, Bart- 
lett, Rice, Smith and Bright. 

Clarissa Ten n ant, youngest daughter of John and Elizabeth 
Loomis Tennant, was born at Springfield, N. Y., June 5, 
1804. She married Henry Gay in Herkimer Co., N. Y. Oct. 16, 
1827. They came to Chautauqua Co., N. Y. in 1834 and pur- 
chased a farm on Ripley Hill. Mr. Gay was born in Herkimer 
Co., N. Y. Apr. 4, 1805. He was a wide-awake business far- 
mer. He combined energy, industry and economy with good 
business tact, which compelled success in making money and pro- 
viding well for his family. His wife was equally industrious 
and frugal, of a mild even temperament and became a zealous and 
devoted christian. She and her husband united with the Meth- 
odist Episcopal church of Ripley Village. 

Their farm on Ripley Hill was sold and they purchased a 
farm on the Main road near Northville, N. Y., where they la- 
bored for a number of years and where they both died, the hus- 
band in August, 1892, being 87 years old and the wife died Jan. 
29, 1891, being 86 years, 7 months and 24 days old. 

There was born to them four children named Laura Ann, Ira, 
Francis and Alonzo. 

I. Laura Ann Gay, only daughter and oldest child of Hen- 
ry and Clarissa Tennant Gay, was born in Herkimer Co., N. Y., 
Aug. 6. 1828. She was well educated in all the common school 
branches and having received a certificate from the Town Su- 
perintendent of Schools for the town of Ripley, Chautauqua 
Co., X. Y. she commenced teaching while young in years. The 
writer remembers her as his teacher during the first years of 
bis attendance at the district school. She had a gentle spirit, 
was kind yet firm and dignified in her manner, and gained at 
once the love and respect of the students under her instruction. 

Having closed her work as a teacher she married Isaac Pal- 
mer, a son of Israel Palmer of Ripley Township, at Ripley, Sept. 
14, 1848. The writer remembers Mr. Palmer very well as we 
attended the same winter school. He was an athlete in the real 
sense of the term. In wrestling, jumping, and running matches, 
he usually carried off the honors as victor. He was as kind of 

48 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

heart as he was strong in nerve and muscle. He never engaged 
in fighting scraps, as he was too genial and social in his nature 
to provoke hostilities and gain enemies. For a number of years 
after their marriage Mr. and Mrs. Palmer made their home in 
Ripley, N. Y. Their first three children were born there. After 
their birth the family moved to Illinois and settled at Cortland. 

Mr. Palmer was a prosperous farmer. After the birth of all 
his children he died at Cortland, 111., March 26, 1865. Mrs. Pal- 
mer was left a widow with her family of five children to support 
and educate. 

Six years intervened when on June 16, 1871, at Maple Park, 
111., Mrs. Palmer married Mr. John Ward. By this marriage 
there were no children born. Mr. and Mrs. Ward lived together 
in the marriage relation for over twenty-four years from the 
date of their marriage to Sept. 9, 1895, when at Cortland, 111. 
Mr. Ward died. Again widowed for over ten years, Mrs. Ward 
died at Elgin, 111. Feb. 8, 1906, being at her death 77 years, 6 
months and 2 days old. 

How strange are the vicissitudes of life. Is life worth living? 
Yes, most assuredly! Life is divine and eternal. Even in the 
earthly state, the lives of parents are perpetuated in the lives of 
their children and grand-children generation after generation. 
So, viewed in its true light, life is eternal in the spirit world, and 
may continue, in a numerous posterity on earth to the end of 
time. Thanks be to God for the unspeakable gift of life! 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Palmer five children named 
as follows : Galen, Alice, Clara, Frank and Etta. 

I. Galen Eugene Palmer was born at Ripley, Chautauqua 
Co., N. Y. Aug. 12, 1849. He married Martha Cook at Hinck- 
ley, 111. in the year 1874. There were born to them six children 
named as follows : Grace, Earl, Ira, Frank, Ray and Norris. 


1. Grace E. Palmer was born at Hinckley, 111. Oct. 30, 1875. 
She died at Aurora, 111. March 18, 1888, being at her death 12 
years, 4 months and 18 clays old. 

2. Earl Eugene Palmer was born at Hinckley, 111. March 
16, 1877. He married Miss Emma Jane Porter at her home in 
DeKalb, 111. Oct. 9, 1897. 

There were born to them three children named as follows : 
Floyd, Ira and Ray. These children are great grand-children 
of Isaac and Laura Ann Gay Palmer. 

1. Floyd Allen Palmer was born at Kellog, Kan. Oct. 10, 

2. Ira William Palmer was born at Winfield, Kan. July 
26, 1900. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 49 

3. Ray Aurore Palmer was born at Farm Hill, Kan. May 
19, 1903. 

Earl Eugene was the only grandson of Isaac and I. aura Ann 
Gay Palmer that has married, as the writer is informed up to 
this date, l c )12. His children are the only great-grand children 
who bear the name Palmer. 

3. Ira X. Palmer was born at Ellsworth, Kan., Jan. 20, 
1879. He died at Winneld, Kan., Aug. 16, 1900, being at his 
death 21 years, 6 months and 26 days old. 

4. Frank C. Palmer was born at Ellsworth, Kan., Sept. 
18, 1887. 

5. Ray A. Palmer was born at Aurora, 111., Feb. 24, 1891. 
He died at YVinfield, Kan., on the 10th day of April. 

6. Xorris O. Palmer was born at Waterman, 111., Dec. 9, 

II. Alice Elizabeth Palmer, second child and first daugh- 
ter of Isaac and Laura Ann Gay Palmer, was born at Ripley, N. 
Y. Aug. 1, 1850. She married Horace Eugene Sawin, only son 
of Horace Sawin, and a grandson of Col. Ethan Sawin, at Rip- 
ley, X. Y. Oct. 18, 1869. His mother's maiden name was Maria 

Mr. Sawin was a farmer but engaged also in other lines of 
business. For his honesty, uprightness and business ability he 
was trusted and patronized in trade by many of his fellow citi- 
zens. Although of large and strong physical frame, a subtle 
and long continued disease brought him under the shadow of 
death and his spirit passed out of the body at Ripley, N. Y., Jan. 
5, 1905. Airs. Sawin's second marriage made her the wife of 
Mr. Daniel Shaw, on Nov. 22, 1907 at Ripley, N. Y. where they 
have since resided. There were no children by the 2nd marriage. 

Two children were born of the 1st marriage, named Laura 
and Lee. 

' 1. Laura May Sawin was born at Ripley, N. Y. Apr. 10, 
1872. She married Burdette Phillips of Thornton, N. Y. Dec. 
24, 1900. There were born to them two children, Alice and 

1. Alice Larinda Phillips was born at Brooklyn, N. Y. 
May 22, 1905. 

2. Raymond Burdette Phillips was born at Brooklyn, N. 
Y. Nov. 22, 1907. 

2. Lee Willis Sawin, only son of Eugene and Alice Palmer 
Sawin, was born at Ripley, N. Y. Apr. 14, 1873. He married 
Emma Morgan of Ripley, N. Y. Oct. 3, 1894. There were 
born to them four children named Albert, Jennie, Laura and 
Frederic. These were grand children of Isaac and Laura Ann 
Gay Palmer. All were l3orn at Ripley, X T . Y. 

50 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

1. Albert Lee Sawin was born June 27, 1896. 

2. Jennie Maria Sawin was born June 3, 1903. 

3. Laura May Sawin was born Dec. 7, 1906. Her given 
name was the same as that of her grand-mother. 

4. Frederic Burdette Sawin was born Apr. 10, 1909. 

III. Clara Augusta Palmer, third child and second daugh- 
ter of Isaac and Laura Ann Gay Palmer, was born at Ripley, 
N. Y. June 1, 1853. She married John Newburg of Ripley, N. 
Y. at Ripley Sept. 21, 1870. She died at Ripley, July 1, 1890 at the 
age of 37 years and one month. After a little over twenty years 
of married life she entered into a rest from all earthly cares, la- 
bor and trial, having performed her duties as wife and mother 
with love and loyalty, and left as a sacred inheritance to her 
children an example and an influence that will linger in memory 
as a beacon light to guide and a protecting angel to shield them 
as they pass onward through life. It may be truthfully said of 
her in the words of Solomon, 

"She openeth her mouth with wisdom ; and in her tongue is the 

law of kindness,. 
She looketh well to the ways of her household, and eateth not 

the bread of idleness. 

Her children rise up and call her blessed ; 

Her husband also, and he praiseth her." 

Proverbs XXXI, 26, 27 & 28. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Newbury four children, 
named as follows : Bertha, Julia, Rush and Alice. 

1. Bertha Alice Newbury was born at Ripley, N. Y., Nov. 
10, 1873. She married George R. Russell at Ripley, Sept. 10th r 
1891. They have one child, a daughter, named Velma Jessie 
Russell, born in Elgin, 111., Dec. 22, 1905, a great grand-child of 
Isaac and Laura Ann Gay Palmer. 

2. Julia Etta Newbury was born at Ripley, N. Y. Sept 29 r 
1877. She married Herman Ruch at Elgin, 111., March 6, 1893. 
There were born to them two children named Clara and John, 

1. Clara Marguerite Ruch was born in Elgin, 111., Nov. 
10, 1895. 

. 2. John Clifford Ruch was born in the town of Ripley, 
N. Y. March 26, 1899. 

3. Rush Brown Newbury, third child and only son of John 
and Clara Palmer Newbury, was born in Ripley Tp. Jan. 30,, 
1879. He married Miss Elsie Needham in the town of Clifton, 
Kan. Aug. 30, 1904. Mrs. Newbury died Oct. 28, 1904. Mr, 
Newbury married the second wife at Phillipsburg, Kan., Aug. 
31, 1907. Her name was Lulu Hanencratt. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 51 

4. Alice Marguerite Newbury was horn at Ripley \ T Y 
Aug. 12, 1888. 

IV. Frank Henry Palmer, fourth child and second son of 
Isaac and Laura Ann Gay Palmer, was horn in Cortland Town- 
ship, 111. Nov. 4, 1862. He married Miss Nellie Lentz at Kinds- 
ton, 111. Aug. 24, 1892. They have a daughter named Laura E. 
Palmer horn at Pecatonica. 111. Oct. 29, 1895. 

V. Etta Estella Palmer, fifth child and fourth daughter 
of Isaac and Laura Ann Gay Palmer, was horn in Cortland Tp., 
111.. Nov. 28, 1864. She married Tohn Philpott at Cortland, 111. 
May 4. 1885. Mr. Philpott died at Cortland, June 30, 1898. 

There were horn to Mr. and Mrs. Philpott five children named 
Chester, Frank, an infant son (name not given), John and Myr- 

1. Chester Arthur Philpott was horn at Cortland, 111. 
Aug. 5, 1886. He died at the same place Jan. 23, 1887, being at 
his death 4 months and 18 days old. 

2. Frank Esmond Philpott was born at Rose Creek, 
Minn., Dec. 13, 1887. 

3. Infant Son, name not given, was born at Dixon, 111., 
Dec. 28, 1890, and died Jan. 4, 1891. 

4. John Ezra Philpott was born at Cortland, 111., Sept. 
9. 1894. 

5. Mybtle Naomi Philpott was born at Maple Park, 111., 
Nov. 9. 1898. 

This closes the genealogy of the descendants of Mrs. Laura 
Ann Gay Palmer. We add to this record the dwelling places at 
this date, 1912, of a few of the descendants. 

Air. Galen Palmer and his family live at Greensburg, Kan. 

Airs. Alice Shaw lives in the Township of Riplev, Chautauqua 
Co., N. Y. 

Laura Ala}' Sawin Phillips and her family have a home at 
Flushing, L. I. 

Bertha Newbury Russell and her family reside in Ripley, N. Y. 

Julia Newbury Ruch and her family live at Fort Wayne, Ind. 

Rush Brown Newbury and wife live at Mankato, Kan. 

Alice Marguerite Newbury lives at Los Angeles, Cal., with an 
aunt. Airs. Julia Newbury Griffin, as an adopted daughter. 

Frank Palmer and his family and Mrs. Etta Palmer Philpott 
and her family live at Elgin, 111. 

The descendants of Isaac Palmer and Laura Ann Gav Palmer, 
number as follows: children, 5; grand children, 17; great-grand- 
children 14. 

II. Ira Gay. oldest son of Henry and Clarissa Tennant Gay, 
was born at Stark. Herkimer Co., N. Y. May 5, 1830. He 
came with the family to Chautauqua County in 1832. He mar- 

52 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

ried Diana Mason, daughter of Hezekiah and Rosina Mason, at 
Ripley, Nov. 6, 1851. Their first settlement was on a farm on 
Ripley Hill. In 1858 he purchased a farm in the eastern part 
of North East Township, Erie Co., Pa., where the family made 
their home till 1876 when they moved into the gulf of the Twen- 
ty Mile Creek where he owned and run a mill until 1889. This 
mill was sold and a home was purchased in Ripley Village. He 
still retained possession of his farm which he owned at the time 
of his death, which took place at his Village home Jan. 16, 1912. 
His beloved wife preceded him in death a few years. She died 
at the same home Sept. 20, 1900. 

Mr. and Mrs. Gay were distinguished among all their relatives 
and friends as persons of a genial, social and happy nature. 
They seemed always to be trying to make all the world around 
them to brighten with sunshine and smiles. Their home was a 
most delightful place for neighbors and friends to visit. They 
contributed much to make life worth living by their joyful and 
genial ways. 

Mrs. Gay was a member of the Baptist church at Ripley, N. Y., 
later uniting with the M. E. church of the same place. Her 
husband supported the church by his contributions but did not 
join any church. He firmly believed in the christian religion 
and the Bible as its inspired exponent. 

There were born to Ira and Diana Mason Gay three children 
named Edith, Bertha and Cassius. 

I. Edith Mason Gay was born at Ripley, Chautauqua Co., 
N. Y. Dec. 16, 1852. She married Allen Prince Bartlett of Buf- 
falo, N. Y., at North East, Pa., Oct. 14, 1874. Mr. Bartlett was 
born at Perrysburg, Cattaraugus Co., N. Y., Apr. 8, 1850. 
There were born to them three children named Gay, Allen and 
Fanny Edith. 

1. Gay Bartlett was born at Buffalo, N. Y., Apr. 25, 1876. 
He died at Buffalo Jan. 25, 1878, being at his death one year and 
nine months old. 

"See Israel's gentle Shepherd stand, 

With all engaging charms ; 
Plark, how He calls the tender lambs, 

And folds them in His arms." 

"Permit them to approach" He cries, 

"Nor scorn their humble name; 
For 'twas to bless such souls as these, 

The Lord of angels came." 


2. Allen Prince Bartlett, second son, was born at Buffa- 
lo, March 17, 1879. lie married Lena Rowley at Gowanda, Erie 


Born May 5, 1830 Died January 16, 1912 

Husband of Diana Mason 

Tknnant Family Genealogy- 53 

Co., X. Y. March 16, 1901. Miss Rowley was horn at Ashta- 
bula, Ohio, March 18, 1880. There were horn to them at Buf- 
falo, on Apr. 10, 1902, a son. 

3. Fanny Edith Bartlett was born at Buffalo, X. Y. 

March 19, 1881. She married Dr. Fred Conley Rice at Xorth 

East, Pa. May 4, 1904. Mr. Rice was born at Ripley, Dec. 24, 

1877. There were born to them three children named Laura, 

Allen and Edith, all born at Ripley, N. Y. 

1. Laura May Rice was born May 20, 1906. 

2. Allen Bartlett Rice was born May 12, 1910. 

3. Edith Gay Rice was born Sept. 26, 1911. 

Mr. Bartlett, the father of the above named children, died and 
his widow married as her second husband Henry Sylvester Nash 
at Xorth East, Pa., Jan. 19, 1901. Mr. Nash was born at 
Girard, Erie Co., Pa., Nov. 9, 1844. By this marriage there are 
no children. Mr. and Mrs. Nash have a fine farm and a beau- 
tiful home located east of the Village of North East, Pa., on the 
Main road between Buffalo and Erie. Mr. Nash died at his 
home Aug. 30th, 1915. 

II. Bertha Rosina Gay, 2nd daughter of Ira and Diana 
Mason Gay was born at Ripley, N. Y. Oct. 8, 1856. She mar- 
ried Moses H. Smith at North East, Pa., Dec. 31, 1873. Mr. 
Smith was born at North East, Pa., Aug. 1852. There were 
born to Mr. and Airs. Smith three sons, named Jay, Ira and Guy. 

1. Jay Gay Smith was born at Northville, Chautauqua Co., 
N. Y., Jan. 23, 1875. He married Miss Maud Whitman at Buf- 
falo, N. Y. Nov. 14, 1893. She was born in Virginia in 1876. 
They have three children named Byron, Leslie and Naomi. 

1. Byron Moses Smith was born at Bradford, Pa., Dec. 23, 

2. Leslie Milton Smith was born at Bradford, Pa., Jan. 
13. 19C1. 

3. Naomi Saiith was born at Bradford, Pa., July 15, 1903. 

2. Ira R. Smith was born at Northville, Chautauqua Coun- 
ty, N. Y., June 10, 1877. Lie married Miss Flossie Hall at 
Blackwell, Oklahoma, Dec. 26, 1901. There were born to them 
six children named as follows: Edgar, Ira, Raleigh, Bertha, 
Grace and Mildred. 

1. Edgar Russell Smith was born at Alleghany, Pa., Feb. 
6, 1903 and died at the same place Feb. 15, 1903. 

2. Ira Ralph Smith was born at Latrobe, Pa., June 26, 

3. Raleigh Eugene Saiith was born at Sprangler, Pa., 
Aug. 17, 1906, and died at the same place Feb. 9, 1907. 

54 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

4. Bertha Eliza Smith was born at Sprangler, Pa., Aug. 
17, 1906 and died at the same place Dec. 9, 1906. Raleigh and 
Bertha were twins. 

5. Grace Lillian Smith was born at Los Angeles, Cal., 
Jan. 26, 1909. 

6. Mildred Hazel Smith was born at Los Angeles, Cal., 
Feb. 14, 1911. 

3. Guy Moses Smith, third son of Moses H. and Bertha 
Gay Smith, was born at Northville, N. Y. Aug. 1, 1880. He 
married Mabel Ross, who was born in Riplev, N. Y. Sept. 30, 

There were born to them two children, Ruth and Irma. 

1. Ruth Smith was born at Buffalo, N. Y. in May, 1902. 

2. Irma Smith was born in Albany, N. Y. March 1, 1910. 

3. Cassius Mason Gay, Refrigerating Engineer and Inven- 
tor, Los Angeles, California, was born at North East, Pennsyl- 
vania, November 17, 1862, the son of Ira R. Gay and Diana 
(Mason) Gay. He married Julia I. Fessenden (born August 
12th, 1860) at Chicago, Illinois, September 20, 1885 and to 
them there have been born six children. 

1. Byron S., born August 20, 1886. 

2. Norman H., born March 10, 1888. 

3. Ira F., born April 5, 1890. 

4. Edith A., born February 22, 1892. 

5. Bertha A., born December 24, 1893. 

6. Cassius Mason, Jr., born December 19, 1898. 

Mr. Gay received a public school education, graduating from 
the Westfield, New York, High School in 1880, and followed 
this with a year's study at Bryant and Stratton's Commercial 
College, Buffalo, N. Y., and later took a post-graduate course 
in mathematics and physics under a private tutor. 

His father being engaged in the flour milling business, Mr. 
Gay's first work was in that line. After learning the milling 
business thoroughly, he left his father to become secretary to 
the General Manager of the Flint and Pere Marquette Railroad. 
He remained in that capacity until 1884, when he resigned to 
take a position with the Consolidated Ice Machine Company of 
Chicago. He was with this concern about six years and then, 
in 1890, organized the Carthage Ice & Cold Storage Company, 
at Carthage, Mo. Mr. Gay held the controlling interest in the 
Company and also served as General Manager. In 1893 he sold 
his interest and went to Winfield, Kansas, where he organized 
the Winfield Ice & Cold Storage Company. 

This Company he conducted until 1895 and then sold out to 
J. P. Baden, at the same time being appointed manager of the 
Baden interests. The capita] of the Company being steadily in- 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 55 

creased, its operations were similarly broadened until, in 1900, 
the produce business it handled was the largest of any plant in 
the West. While managing the Winfield business Mr. Gay had, 
in 1896, designed and erected the Southern Ice & Cold Storage 
Company's plant at Fort Worth, Texas. 

In 1897. Mr. Gay went abroad and investigated the develop- 
ment and practice of Refrigeration in foreign countries. 

In 1900 Mr. Gay severed his connection with the Baden in- 
terests to become Manager of the Pittsburg office of The Vilter 
Manufacturing Company, of Milwaukee, Wisconsin. He also 
acted as consulting engineer and refrigerating expert for the 
Company, maintaining his headquarters in Pittsburg until the 
year 1905. when he transferred to Los Angeles as General 
Coast Representative for his Company. There he has taken a 
leading position among professional men. 

In 1907, Mr. Gay was sought out by the Santa Fe Railroad 
Company to solve the problem of precooling fruits directly in 
cars so that they could be transported great distances. He con- 
ducted a series of experiments and other investigations into the 
conditions of railroad refrigerator service and the result was 
the designing and patenting by him of a system of pre-cooling 
in cars which upon trial proved so entirely successful that the 
Santa Fe Railroad adopted his designs and patents and built a 
great pre-cooling and icing station at San Bernardino, Califor- 
nia. This plant was designed and constructed by Mr. Gay. It 
has an ice-making capacity of 80,000 tons of ice per annum, ice 
storage capacity of 30,000 tons, a pre-cooling capacity of 150 
cars per day, and a car icing capacity of 240 cars per day. 

Experts acknowledge this to be the largest and most efficient 
plant of its kind in the world, and the pre-cooling of fruits by 
the trainload prior to their being shipped to distant markets 
marked an epoch in the history of transportation. Mr. Gay, 
with his system of balanced air circulation in cars, not only short- 
ened the time of handling and transportation of perishable 
fruits, but also made certain the preservation of their fresh 

For many years a contributor to leading engineering journals 
and a recognized authority in Refrigeration, his inventions in 
the new field of Railroad pre-cooling work has placed him in the 
front rank as a successful Pioneer and Inventor in this field. 

Mr. Gay is a member of the International and American As- 
sociations of Refrigerating Engineers, the Los Angeles Chamber 
of Commerce and a 32nd Degree Mason. His clubs are the Los 
Angeles Athletic and the Athenian, of Oakland, California. 

The author is indebted to Mr. Gay himself for this well writ- 
ten sketch of his life and business career. It shows not onlv 

56 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

good business ability but also a measure of inventive genius. 
His residence, at this date, 1913, is at Los Angeles, Cal. 

III. Francis Henry Gay, third child and second son of 
Henry and Clarissa Tennant Gay, was born at Ripley, N. Y., 
Aug. 28, 1837. His first marriage was to Martha L. Clark at 
Ripley, N. Y. Dec. 24, 1860. By her he had two children named 
Claribel and Henry Frank. 

1. Claribel Gay was born at Ripley, Chautauqua Co., N. 
Y. Nov. 28, 1863. She married George Sprague Bright at Cor- 
ry, Erie Co., Pa., on the 8th of March, 1882. Mr. Bright was 
born at Fabius, N. Y. Sept. 14, 1858. There was born to them 
at Corry, Pa., a son whom thev named John Gay Bright. This 
son died Dec. 24, 1889. 

Mrs. Bright was graduated from the High School of Corry, 
Pa. in May, 1880. Her husband at the present time, 1912, is 
engaged in the Life and Accident Insurance business with head- 
quarters at Jamestown, N. Y. He is an intelligent, wide-awake 
and successful business man who wins by honesty and industry 
and wise business methods. 

2. LIenry Frank Gay, second child and only son of Francis 
Henry and Martha L. (Clark) Gay, was born at Ripley, N. Y. 
July 11, 1862. He married Mary Agnes Crocker at Corry, Pa. 
Sept. 23, 1886. Miss Crocker was born at Fredonia, N. Y. Jan. 
18, 1864. There were born to them three sons named Carleton, 
Frank and Robert, all born at Corry, Erie Co., Pa. 

;1. Carleton Oneida Gay was born Sept. 14, 1890. 

2. Ralph Frank Gay was born April 13, 1895. 

3. Robert Manley Gay was born Nov. 6, 1901. 

Mr. Gay has been engaged in the meat market business for the 
past thirty years. He is at this date, 1912, located at Warren, 
; Pa. His son, Carleton is a student at the Bellefont Academy, 
Bellefont, Pa. and his son, Robert Manley attends the grammar 
school of his home city. The above children are great-grand- 
children of Henry Gay and his wife, Clarissa Tennant Gay. 

IV. Alonzo Washington Gay, fourth child and youngest 
son of Henry and Clarissa Tennant Gay, was born at Ripley, 
Chautauqua Co., N. Y., Feb. 8, 1842. His first marriage was 
to Emma Boswell of Ripley, N. Y. This marriage was annulled 
by mutual consent. There were no children born. Mr. Gay 
married subsequently Miss Maria Josephine Sheller at Brad- 
ford, Warren Co., Pa., March 16, 1879. Miss Sheller was born 
at Buffalo, N. Y., Dec. 26, 1859. 

Mr. Gay died June 5, 1899 and was buried at Ripley, N. Y., 
in the Village Cemetery on the 7th of the same month. 

After the death of her first husband, Mrs. Gay married Mr. 
Harry Nelson at Chicago, 111., Feb. 12, 1903. Mr. Nelson was 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 5! 

born in North Carolina about 1845. At the age of two years 
he went with the family to Cincinnati, Ohio. At the besrinninfir 

of the war of 1861 and 1865 he enlisted as a drummer boy, 
being then about sixteen years of age. He died at Chicago, 
Nov. 23, 1908. By her second husband, Mr. Nelson, she had no 
children. There were born to her by her first husband, Alon- 
zo Gay, four sons, Clarence, Earl, Gilbert and Ira. 

1. Clarence Eugene Gay, the first son was born at War- 
saw, N. Y. Jan. 25, 1879. He married Ethel Mowby at Chica- 
go, 111. Mar. 3, 1903. Their home is at Springfield, Mass. 
They have no children at this date, 1912. 

2. Earl Alonzo Gay, second son, was born at Parsons, 
Kan., July 9, 1880. He married Miss Carrie Pepper of Rock- 
ford, 111. at Chicago, 111. in 1902. There were born to them one 
child, a daughter, named Romona Lillian Gay, at Rockford, Jan. 
10, 1903. Mr. Gay died at Rockford, 111. Feb. 15, 1904. Mrs. 
Gay and her daughter since her husband's death have lived with 
her parents, Mr. and Mrs. Asa Pepper at Rockford, 111. 

3. Gilbert Henry Gay, third son, was born at Parsons, 
Kan. Nov. 15, 1881. He married Miss Hattie Constance John- 
son at Denver, Colo., June 17, 1907. Miss Johnson was born at 
Brooklyn, N. Y., May 7, 1876. They are now- living, Jan. 1913, 
at Terra Haute, Ind. They have no children. 

4. Ira Albert Gay, the youngest son, was born at Chicago, 
111., June 9, 1892. He lives with his mother at No. 3658 West- 
ern Ave., Chicago, 111. 

The above records number the descendants of Clarissa Ten- 
nant and Henry Gay as follows : 

Children 4 

Grand-children 14 

Great-grand-children 35 

Great-great-grand-children 27 

Total 80 

These comprise six generations w r ith parents and grand par- 


Chapter VIII. 


Miss Sarah Ten n ant was the daughter of John 
Tennant and his second wife whose name is unknown 
to the author of this work. She was a half-sister of 
Delinda Tennant, and of course, of her two brothers 
and four sisters. 

T^ he story of Sarah Tennant's birth and life was related to 
* the writer by his sister, Fannie, Mrs. George Mason, later 
Mrs. Hough. The story was written out and preserved imme- 
diately after it was told, while fresh in memory. Our mother 
was its original author. 

Grandfather Tennant, our mother's father, immediately after 
the death of his first son, Alfred, became very gloomy and 
sad. Neighbors thought his mind had become very seriously 
effected. His son's death, caused by an accident, was very sud- 
den and unexpected. (See Part I, Chapter 5th). After 
this death he lost his wife by death, the beloved Elizabeth 
Loomis. Although he had other children left to him, a dark 
cloud of sorrow and bereavement over-shadowed his heart. 
Added to this, he signed a large note with a friend to help him 
in financial distress. This friend finally failed in business, arid 
the note Grandfather had signed with him became due, and he 
was responsible for its payment. Although he had property 
enough to pay the note, he would have nothing left after it was 
paid. At that time, in New York State, the law legalized im- 
prisonment if he could not pay the note, and the anticipation of 
losing all the property he had, drove him to leave home and 
friends and seek a retreat from human society. So he fled from 
Otsego County, N. Y., into the wilds of Michigan, then heavily 
wooded and thinly settled. For many years he was lost to his 
children and friends, no trace of him could be found. How he 
lived can only be conjectured. 

After a few years a family of white settlers came into his 
neighborhood, purchased land and built a log cabin. This fa- 
mily took pity on the lonely man and admitted him to their hum- 
ble home and employed him on their farm. Time went on, how 
long is not known, when the husband of the family died. His 
widow now had charge of the farm and Grandfather continued 

Tennant Familv Genealogy. S ( ) 

in her employment. After a suitable time had elapsed, Grand- 
father married the widow with whom he lived. This marriage 
was the prelude to the birth of Sarah 'Tennant, whom we chil- 
dren, in subsequent years, well knew as Aunt Sarah. 

At her home in Michigan she grew into young woman-hood. 
Now, another death took place at her home, this was the death 
of her mother. It seems from the subsequent movements after 
this mother's death, that either the property went back to the 
original owner or to other unknown relatives of Mrs. Tennant. 
This, however, is known, the daughter, Sarah went to Chicago 
to learn dressmaking, and her father returned to New York 
State to make his home with his daughters at Ripley, Chautau- 
qua County, N. Y. 

Aunt Sarah, having learned her trade at Chicago, now came 
to Buffalo, N. Y.j to follow her trade, which she did for a num- 
ber of years. Either while at Chicago, or at Buffalo, she adopt- 
ed a daughter. This daughter's family name was never known 
to any of her adopted relatives. During Aunt Sarah's resi- 
dence in Buffalo, she visited her half-sisters in Ripley. The last 
time the writer remembers seeing her was in the winter of 1854 
when sister Fannie was very sick with typhoid fever. Cousin 
Dr. Galusha Phillips, then a resident physician at Sherman, N. 
Y., came over by an urgent call to see and treat our sister. He 
and Aunt Sarah sat up all night and administered to her care 
and treatment. The very following morning the fever broke, 
the fearful muscular crampings she had endured ceased, and her 
mind became once more clear and rational. 

An old school friend of the author was on a visit to Buffalo. 
There she chanced to meet our Aunt Sarah. She introduced 
to this friend a gentleman by the name of Reynolds. He was 
our aunt's fiance and they were then soon to be married, and 
afterwards did marry and moved to New Jersey. He is said to 
have been a man of some fortune. His death took place some- 
time before that of his wife. 

Before this event, the adopted daughter had married and 
settled in New Jersey. After the death of Mr. Reynolds, Aunt 
Sarah went to the home of her adopted daughter, and there lived 
and died. The exact place and date of her death and the place 
of her burial has never been known to her half-sisters and their 

This sketch of the life of Sarah Tennant Reynolds, has 
been written by the author without any personal knowledge of its 
truthfulness, but on what he believes to be perfectly reliable 
testimony. The most important statements are certainly true. 
The whole story reveals to the writer the secrets of a life whol- 
ly unknown to him till in the few years previous to his com- 

60 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

mencing his work on this genealogy in September, 1911. But 
the life record of a half-sister of his mother could not be left 
out of a family history. In some way the future may disclose 
all the facts of her life and correct any errors that may occur in 
this memorial article. 





By His First Marriage. 

Selden Tennant, Betsey Tennant, Polly Tennant 

and David Tennant, and Their 


P A R T I I . 

Chapter I. 

Containing a sketch of the life of Moses Ten n ant, 
Sr., his birth; his first and second marriage; his church 
relations; his family; his occupation; his death and 


Co comparatively little is known by his descendants of this dis- 
^ tinguished head of a numerous branch of the Tennant Fa- 
mily that the writer may well hesitate to declare anything con- 
cerning him, when facts and truths are beclouded in such obscuri- 
ty. There need not have been such obscurity had family records 
been made and preserved. The place and date of his birth can only 
be approximately determined by the places and dates of the births 
of his children and some other events of his life. The place and 
date of his first marriage and even the maiden name of his first 
wife are involved in some obscurity. (For information concern- 
ing Moses Tennant's ancestors, see a letter from Willis H. 
Tennant, Part V, Article First). 

As young people married quite young in the early history of 
this Country, it is probable that Mr. Tennant was married 
when he was near twenty-one years of age. His birth must have 
been somewhere between twenty and twenty-two years before the 
birth of his son, Selden, that is about 1765, and his marriage one 
or two years before his oldest child's birth, about 1785. All this 
is only a conjectural computation. 

Again there is an equal obscurity concerning the maiden name 
of his first wife, the mother of his four children, Selden, Betsey, 
Polly and David. There is a tradition among some of her des- 
cendants that her maiden name was Welch, and again that it was 
Betsey Tennant, and that her oldest daughter, Betsey was named 
after her mother. Amidst such uncertainties it is unsafe to 
make any positive assertions ; the facts may be revealed to the 
descendants in some future time. However we have the testi- 
mony of one of the oldest members of the Baptist Church of 
Springfield, who died in January, 1913, then ninety-three years 
old, and who was well acquainted with Moses Tennant and all 
the Tennant families, that Moses Tennant's first wife's maiden 
name was Betsey Tennant, and that her oldest daughter was giv- 
en the name of her mother, Betsey. This information came to 
the author by correspondence with Mr. Bennett's son, Mr. T. R. 

64 Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 

Bennett of Springfield Center, N. Y. On this testimony the au- 
thor ventures to believe that her name was Betsey Tennant be- 
fore her marriage to Moses Tennant. 

That Mr. and Mrs. Tennant were married in Connecticut may 
be inferred from the fact that their oldest child, Selden, was born 
there, September 7th, 1787. 

When Selden was a young child, Mr. and Mrs. Tennant moved 
to the State of New York, and finally settled at Springfield, Otse- 
go County, N. Y. Here all the children younger than Selden 
were born. The first child born at Springfield was the oldest 
daughter Betsey, born June 30th, 1789. Sometime between the 
dates of the births of Selden and Betsey the family moved from 
Connecticut to New York State, that is, between September 
22nd, 1787, and June 30th, 1789. 

Mr. Tennant and his wife resided at Springfield, N. Y., during 
the time of the births of their three children Betsey, Polly and 
David. David was born at Springfield, January 4th, 1792, so 
their residence there was certainly five years before a great 
change took place in the loss by death of the wife and mother of 
his four children. 

Mrs. Moses Tennant must have died some time during the 
year 1792, probably soon after the birth of her son, David. The 
writer would be glad to give a description of her character and 
life if he could get a truthful representation at this late day. 
Her husband was a Christian man and a member of the Baptist 
Church of Springfield, and an honored deacon of the Church, 
elected to this office in 1796. We can scarcely doubt but his wife 
was also a member of the same church and lived a worthy Chris- 
tian life, performing her duties in her family and in the church 
and society with conscientious fidelity and loyalty. Mrs. Ten- 
nant died and was buried at Springfield but the exact date is lost. 

Her husband, now left with four young children, who much 
needed a mother's care and love, was compelled to look for a 
housekeeper, a nurse and guardian. This friend was found in 
the person of Mrs. Isaac Shaw, then a widow, whose maiden 
name was Sarah Selden Jewett. She had been twice married 
and she had a child then living by each of her husbands, Nathan- 
iel Baker and Isaac Shaw, named Sarah Baker and Deborah 

The story of the life of Mrs. Shaw will be told in Part III, 
Chapter II, of this Book. It is sufficient to say in this connec- 
tion that the coming of Mrs. Shaw into the home of Mr. Ten- 
nant with her two children, resulted in their marriage. The 
Tennant family Bible record fixed the date of this marriage in 
1791. This date cannot be correct. David, the youngest child 
by Mr. Tennant's first marriage, was born at Springfield, N. Y. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 65 

Jan. 4th, 1792. I lis marriage to Airs. Shaw could not have taken 
place before the birth of David. The oldest child by the second 
marriage. Lucy, who married John Champion, was born June 
7th, 17 ( M-. Hence, the second marriage of Mr. Tennant to Mrs. 
Shaw could not have been earlier than the last months of 1792 
or the first months of 17 ( )3. 

Mrs. Shaw, now Mrs. Moses Tennant, told to her youngest 
daughter, Esther, ( Mrs. David Hollenbeck ) in subsequent years, 
that she could not endure the cries of Mr. Tennant' s four chil- 
dren after the loss of their own mother. She went into the fami- 
ly from a deep sympathy for four motherless children. This 
fact was related by Mrs. Esther Tennant Hollenbeck to her 
daughter. Miss Ellen Hollenbeck, from whom the author receiv- 
ed this interesting story. 

ddie family life of Mr. Tennant, after his second marriage, 
will be more fully related in Chapter I of Part III of this work. 

Before giving the family record of Moses Tennant and his 
four children, Selden, Betsey, Polly and David, w 7 e speak more 
fully of him as a Christian man and his relations and standing in 
the Baptist Church of Springfield, N. Y., and the community 
where he lived. 

In a report of a Centennial Celebration of the Springfield Bap- 
tist Church, published in the Freeman's Journal of June 24th, 
1887, Moses Tennant is mentioned as having been appointed a 
Deacon of the Church in 1796. 

To show still further the standing of the Tennant and Way fa- 
milies in the Baptist Church and community at Springfield, the 
writer quotes further facts from the Freeman's Journal. "Mar- 
tin Way, the son of Sterlin Way, was chosen Deacon of the Bap- 
tist Church in 1789; the father was chosen Deacon in 1794. 
Another Sterlin Way was chosen Deacon in 1814. He was the 
husband of Betsey Tennant. Their son, Martin Way, was ap- 
pointed Deacon of the Baptist Church in 1869." 

We relate these facts as showing that Moses Tennant, Sr., the 
great-grandfather of all the descendants of Selden, Betsey, Polly 
and David Tennant, children of his first marriage, and Lucy, Ol- 
ivia, Moses, Asel, and Esther Tennant, children of his second 
marriage, was a good man, a worthy citizen, an active and loy- 
al Church member, and a man of great influence in the commu- 
nity where he lived so many years. 

Mr. Tennant passed the last days of his life at Springfield. 
The date of his death has never been reported in family records, 
and hence is lost to his descendants. There is no data that the 
writer has been able to find by which to fix approximately this 
date. His youngest child, Esther, by his second marriage, was 
born July 29th, 1804. By the estimates made in this Article, he 

66 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

was born in 1765, or near that year. At the birth of his young- 
est daughter, Esther, he was about thirty-nine years of age. 
How long he lived after her birth is unknown to the writer. His 
devoted Christian life leads us to believe that he died in the tri- 
umphants of a Christian faith and hope. So far as we know of 
his life, we, his living descendants, can feel safe in resting in the 
same faith and in following his footsteps so far as he walked in 
the King's Highway of Holiness. 

Deacon Tennant was buried in the Village Cemetery at Spring- 
field. The writer's oldest brother, Alvin Tennant, visited 
Springfield a few years before his death. He went to the ceme- 
tery to see if he could find any of the graves of the Tennant or 
Way family who were buried there. It is sad to relate, that he 
could not find a board or v headstone that marked the burial place 
of his grandfather or grandmother, or of his mother's sister, 
Olive Eilzabeth, the wife of his uncle, Rev. David Tennant; all 
was obliterated by time and nature's elements. 

The life of Moses Tennant's second wife, Sarah Selden 
(Jewett) Tennant will be related in Part III, Chapter I of this 
'Book. . 

P A R T 1 1 . 

Chapter II. 

r J his Chapter contains a record of the birth, marriage, 
death and burial of Selden Ten n ant, the oldest child 
of Moses Tennant, Sr., and his wife, Betsey Tennant; 
a sketch of his life; his change of residence from 
Sweden, Monroe County, N. Y., to Camden, Lorain 
Comity, Ohio ; and his descendants by family names : 
Williamson, Kingsbury, Smith, Marsh, Humphrey, 
Kenned)', Howe. Lance, Cashner, Eggleston, Bron- 
son, Holcomb, Breckenridge, Johnston, Brown, Bartles. 

C elden Tennant, the oldest child of Moses Tennant, Sr., and 
^ his wife, whose maiden name was Betsey Tennant, was born 
at Millington, East Haddam Township, Middlesex County, Con- 
necticut, September 22nd, 1787. This date was taken by the 
writer from the grave-stone set at his uncle's grave in the ceme- 
tery at Camden Center, Lorain County, Ohio, upon his visit 
there, and is supposed to be correct. Selden was the oldest of 
four children, Selden, Betsey, Polly and David. When but a 
young child he came with his parents to Otsego County, N. Y. 
The family settled at Springfield. No account of his early life 
has been given to the writer. His father was a farmer, and he 
was taught to work as farmers' boys usually are. He was given 
a good common school education, such as was available for chil- 
dren and young people at that time. The change of the residence 
of the family from Connecticut to New York, must have taken 
place between the birth of Selden in 1787 and the birth of Bet- 
sey, the next younger child, born at Springfield, Otsego County, 
N. Y., June 30th, 1789. No account of his life has been given 
to the author from the time of the settlement of the family at 
Springfield up to the time of his marriage to Miss Lydia Allen 
at Sweden, Monroe County, N. Y. The date of this marriage 
has never been given to the author. It certainly was a year or 
more before the birth of their oldest child, Moses, born May 
22nd, 1812. Miss Lydia Allen was a native of Sweden, born 
May 8th, 1794. 

The life of Mrs. Tennant was continued at Sweden till there 
came to bless their home, seven children. It is sad to record the 
separation of a mother from seven children, whatever their ages 
may be at the time the separation takes place. Mrs. Tennant 
died in 1832 when her youngest child, Hannah, born May 12th, 

68 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

1831, was but a babe in her mother's arms. She was buried at 
Sweden, N. Y. The loss to the family of this wife and mother 
must have been very great, bringing sorrow and mourning to be- 
reaved hearts, and desolation to a happy home. 

From the subsequent lives of her children and grandchildren, 
we can believe that she was a woman of a bright intellect, and a 
warm genial heart ; that she was a Christian in the truest sense, 
and taught her children to respect the ordinances of religion and 
to honor God in their faith and in their lives. There can be no 
doubt but that she died in the triumphs of a christian hope, and 
is now receiving the rewards of the righteous in the home of re- 
deemed spirits. 

Mr. Tennant was left with seven young children with no moth- 
er to look after their wants, to sympathize with them in their 
sorrows, nor to guide them in their training and education. 
With this large family to look after and to provide for, he never 
saw fit to marry the second time. He was a farmer, industrious 
and frugal, a thoroughly wide awake business man. 

There were born to Selden and Lydia Allen Tennant, seven 
children named in the order of their ages : Moses, Ruben, Bet- 
sey, Allen, Lydia, David and Hannah, all were born in Sweden, 
Monroe County, N. Y. 

After the death of their mother in 1832, the family continued 
to reside at Sweden for about fifteen years up to the Spring of 
1847. About this time, emigration to the near west had set in 
and many families were moving from New York State to Penn- 
sylvania, Ohio, Michigan and Wisconsin. Mr. Tennant now 
determined to change his place of residence. Accordingly he 
went to Lorain County, Ohio, and purchased land in Camden 
Township. After making this purchase he returned to Sweden 
to dispose of his property and to make arrangements to move 
his family. Meantime his son, Allen Russell, had married Miss 
Nancy Cook, and they immediately went to Ohio and settled on 
fifty acres of the land his father had previously purchased. 
This farm his father subsequently gave to his son Russell. 

In the Spring of 1847 Mr. Tennant and part of his family 
started for Ohio from Sweden, Monroe County, N. Y., w r ith 
teams and covered wagons. The group that composed this first 
movement consisted, as the writer has been informed, of nine 
members of the family, as follows : Selden Tennant, the head of 
the family; his son-in-law, David Morgan Tennant and his wife, 
Lydia Tennant, and their little daughter Mary Ann, then past two 
years of age; his son, David Russell Tennant and his wife Meli- 
ta (Burpee) Tennant; his daughter Betsey and her husband, 
Mr. Charles Kingsbury; and Hannah, the youngest daughter, 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 69 

who was sixteen years old the 12th of May, 1847, the year this 
movement took place. 

The)' reached their destiny the 31st of March, 1<S47. All the 
above is taken by the writer to be in the main true, as communi- 
cated to him by members of the family now living. 

The writer is informed that the family put up over nights at 
hotels, getting thereby good rest for themselves and their 

The group of the family that went to Ohio at this time did not 
include the entire family of seven children. Others of the mem- 
bers moved west later into other parts of Ohio and into Michi- 

\\ hen Uncle Selden moved to Ohio, the writer remembers 
well what an excitement there was among the children of Moses 
Asel Tennant, when they looked out toward the road and saw a 
big covered wagon coming through the gate. Father said to me 
"Albert, we must kill a sheep, Uncle Selden has come and all his 
family and we must have meat for them to eat." I was then 
past twelve years old, and stood by while the fat sheep was killed 
and its body hung on a limb of a tree to cool. That visit of Un- 
cle Selden and family I shall always remember. Some of our 
family had married and gone from home, but there were enough 
of us left to have a jolly good time with our Uncle and cousins. 
We lived at this time two and one-half miles south of Ripley 
Village, Chautauqua County, N. Y., in the hill country, in a log 
house with two rooms and a framed lean-to with two rooms. 
Xo matter, our house was an omnibus where there was always 
room for a few more. 

Selden Tennant was a prosperous farmer. He was able to add 
more land to his first purchase, till he had a large property in 
land, farming tools and stock. As old age approached, he saw 
fit to divide his land between his children. He spent the last 
years of his life with his son, David Russell and his family. For 
many years he had been an active member of the Baptist Church 
of Camden Center, supporting the organization with liberal con- 
tributions. On the 22nd of November, 1871, having served his 
day and generation, he died at the home of his son, being at his 
death eighty-four years, and two months old, leaving a large 
family of children and grand-children to perpetuate his name and 
to mourn their loss. 

In the Summer of 1912 the writer visited a granddaughter of 
Mr. Tennant, Mrs. Herbert Howe, at the old home of Rev. David 
Tennant at Camden, Ohio. While there he visited the two 
graves of his Uncles, Selden and David Tennant. The cemetery 
is located at Camden Centre. It is a plot of ground elevated 

70 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

above the surrounding country. There he stood by their graves 
under the shadow of a beautiful grove of evergreen trees. 


Rest : fathers, brothers and uncles, 

Your life work is finished in time; 
At a good old age you passed on before, 

Leaving friends and kindred behind. 

'Twas the triumph of faith that made you so calm, 

In the hour when death drew so nigh ; 
You had long put your trust in a Savior Divine, 

And now He draws near as you die. 

He watches your tombs by day and by night, 

He is waiting His Father's command ; 
To bring back your bodies to life once again 

By the strength of His Almighty Hand. 

These graves shall be opened at some future day ; 

The dead shall come forth, and you'll see 
The Evergreen Tree of Life that will cast 

Its fruits and its shadow for thee. 

We now pass to record the births, marriages and deaths of the 
descendants of Selden Tennant and his wife, Miss Lydia Allen. 


I. Moses Selden Tennant, the oldest child, was born at 
Sweden, Monroe County, N. Y., May 22nd, 1812. He married 
Mary Jane Billings at Sweden. N. Y., — date not been given to the 
writer. Miss Billings was a native of New York State, born 
July 20th, 1820. . 

They moved to Camden, Lorain County, Ohio. The date of 
their moving has not been reported to the writer. It was doubt- 
less after the settlement of his father in Ohio. He was a suc- 
cessful farmer and owned land in Camden. He died at Camden 
in the month of April, 1890, aged seventy-seven years and 
about ten months. His remains were buried in the beautiful 
rural cemetery at Camden Center. His widow survived him for 
about seventeen years. She moved to Oberlin after the death 
of her husband and lived there till her death, which took place 
in the year 1907. She was eighty-seven years and a few 
months old at her death. She was buried in the cemetery at 
Camden Center, O. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Moses Selden Tennant, 
two children named William and Celeste. 

Born February 7, 1842 Died February 13, 1897 

Born August 15, 1865 

Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 71 

I. William Selden Tennant was bom in Camden, Lorain 
County, Ohio, February 7th, 1842. He married Miss Mary Jo- 
sephine Sutton at Flint, Genesee County, Michigan, August 15th, 
1865. Miss Sutton was born at Flint, August 5th, 1845. She 
is, at this date, 1912, living at Saginaw, Michigan. Mr. Ten- 
nant died at Pontiac, Michigan, February 13th, 1897. 

Among the memorial Tributes in Part IV, Division 2nd, fur- 
ther mention is made of the life and public service of Mr. Ten- 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Tennant five children, three 
of whom are still living. Their names are William, John, Dai- 
sy, Frank and Sidney. 

1. William Mowry Tennant was born at Flint, Michi- 
gan, in 1866. At this date, 1912, he is unmarried. He is en- 
gaged in the practice of law 7 . 

2. John Selden Tennant was born at Saginaw, Michigan, 
October 7th, 1867. He married Sarah Olive Banard at Sagi- 
naw, August 30th, 1899. He is connected with the Woodenware 
Manufacturing Company of Saginaw, Michigan. They have 
two children named John and Florence. 

1. John Selden Tennant, Jr., w T as born at Saginaw, Mich- 
igan, February 3rd, 1906. 

2. Florence Banard Tennant was born at Saginaw, No- 
vember 29th, 1907. 

3. Daisy Durant Tennant, oldest daughter, was born at 
Flint, August 14th, 1871, and died the same year, August 29th, 
aged fifteen days. 

4. Frank Almer Tennant was born in Saginaw, Michigan, 
January 22nd, 1879. He is engaged in the hardware business 
as a merchant at Saginaw, Michigan. 

5. Sidney Sutton Tennant was born at Saginaw, August 
23rd, 1882. He died in the month of March, 1885. 

II. Celestia Minerva Tennant, only daughter of Moses 
Selden and Mary Jane Billings Tennant, was born at Camden, 
Lorain County, Ohio, July 20th, 1845. She graduated from 
Oberlin College in the class of 1866. She married John A. Wil- 
liamson, January 21st, 1869, with whom she lived a happy life 
to die day of her death, which took place at Norwalk, Ohio, No- 
vember 5th, 1880, after an illness of only ten days. Her hus- 
band was living at this time, and her death was a crushing blow 
upon him. From an obituary notice the writer gathers the fol- 
lowing facts : 

Mrs. Williamson joined the Baptist Church at Camden when 
she was but ten years old. From this Church she received a let- 
ter of dismission and recommendation about three years before 
her death. At the time of her death, although not formally uni- 

72 Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 

ted with any other Church, she was actively identified with the 
M. E. Church at Norwalk, being President of the Ladies' Society 
and foremost in every good endeavor. She was active and ener- 
getic in temperment, loving and gentle toward all, and was be- 
loved and honored by a large circle of friends and acquaintances. 
Her funeral services were conducted by Rev. F. M. Searles, a 
former College classmate, assisted by Rev. George Mather of the 
M. E. Church and F. Clatworthy of the Baptist Church of Nor- 
walk. Her remains were laid to rest in the Greenlawn Ceme- 
tery of Norwalk, there to await the resurrection of the just. 

Mr. Williamson was born in the year 1843. We here quote 
from a newspaper obituary notice of Mr. Williamson's death : 

"Word has reached this city (Saginaw, Michigan,) of the 
death at his home in Norwalk, Ohio, April 19th, 1899, of Hon. 
John A. Williamson. He was fifty-seven years old at his death. 
He was a highly esteemed and prominent attorney and business 
man. He resided at Saginaw, Michigan, during the year 1868, 
when he was a partner in law with the Hon. William Selden 
Tennant. Mr. Williamson served several terms in the Ohio 
Legislature, and was chosen Speaker of the House during his 
second term, being recognized as one of the best presiding offi- 
cers that Assemblage ever had. At the time of his death, he was 
a heavy stockholder in several Banks and President of one of 
them. By appointment of Governor Bushnell he was a member 
of the Board of Trustees of the Ohio Institute for Feeble Mind- 
ed Youths.'' 

II. Ruben Tennant, the second child and second son of 
Selden and Lydia Allen Tennant, was born at Sweden, Monroe 
County, N. Y., June 2nd, 1814. He died at the place of his 
birth October 2nd, 1814. being three months old at his death. 

III. Betsey Tennant, third child and first daughter of Sel- 
den and Lydia Allen Tennant, was born in Sweden, Monroe 
County, N. Y., April 27th, 1818. She married Charles Kings- 
bury at Sweden, Monroe County, N. Y. The date has not been 
given to the writer. By him she had seven children named Sel- 
den Bingham, Lydia, Jane, Alice, Evangeline, Charles, James 
and Amy. 

After the birth of these children. Mr. Kingsbury died at Cam- 
den, Lorain County, Ohio in October 1865. Mrs. Kingsbury, 
the widow, married Mr. Albert Bronson at Camden, Ohio. 
They had no children. Mrs. Bronson died in Dec. 1886, at Far- 
rington, Oakland County, Michigan. Her remains were brought 
to Camden, Ohio for burial. 

1 he following is the family record of Charles Kingsbury and 
Betsey Tennant, his wife. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 73 

1. Selden Bingham Kingsbury was born in Camden, Lor- 
ain County, Ohio, October 29th, 1840. He married Miss Ilnl- 
da Corning at Mentor, Lake County, Ohio, August 17th, 1865. 
Miss Corning was born at Mentor, July 25th, 1844. Her fath- 
er's name was Nathan Corning, and her mother's maiden name 
was Phoebe Wilson. 

Mr. Kingsbury was married the second time at Winnepeg, 
Manitoba, Canada, to Miss Katydid J. Jones of Washington, D. 
C, on September 25th, 1907. She was the daughter of John 
William Jones of Delaware, Ohio, and Katharine (Berkeley 
Williams) Jones of Virginia. 

Mr. Kingsbury was appointed by the President of the Uni- 
ted States, Theodore R. Roosevelt, as Circuit Judge of the Sec- 
ond Circuit of the Territory of Hawaii on the 9th day of March, 
1909. He located at Wailuku Mani, T. H., where he now re- 
sides, 1914, and conducts the business of his office. He is an 
able and efficient Judge and lawyer. 

There were born to Mr. Kingsbury by his first wife, five chil- 
dren named as follows : Nathan, Elizabeth, Frederick, Helen and 

1. Nathan Corning Kingsbury was born at Mentor, Lake 
County, Ohio, on July 29th, 1866. He married Miss Lillian 
Blanche Prescott of Duluth, Minnesota, June 6th, 1893. Miss 
Prescott was born in Marinette, Wisconsin, September 6th, 1872. 
She was the daughter of D wight S. Prescott and his wife, whose 
maiden name was Sarah Eliza Holgate. Miss Holgate was born 
in Leeds, England, and came to the United States when she was 
a little girl. 

Mr. and Mrs. Kingsbury had a daughter named Eleanor 
Kingsbury, born March 27th, 1910, at Chicago, 111. 

Mr. Kingsbury kindly sent to the Author the following sketch 
of his life, issued by the United Press Syndicate of New York 

"Nathan Corning Kingsbury was born at Mentor, Ohio, 
July 29, 1866, the son of Sheldon B. and Huldah (Corning) 
Kingsbury. He is of English ancestry through both the pater- 
nal and maternal lines of descent. 

After attending the public schools at Constantine, Michigan, 
he entered the business world in New York City, his first posi- 
tion being in a housefurnishing store. In 1882 he went to Ida- 
ho, where he obtained employment as a Clerk in the Post Office 
of the Town of Hailey. A little later he was working as a print- 
er's "devil" in a printing establishment at Hailey, in which Town 
a telephone system had just been installed; and it was here he 
gained his first knowledge of the telephone — it being a part of his 
duties to attend the switch-board during the lunch hour. In 

74 Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 

1884 he entered the railway mail service, running over the Ore- 
gon Short Line and the Union Pacific Railroad. Returning East 
he became a student in the preparatory schools at Oberlin, Ohio, 
and then entered Oberlin College. He left College in 1891, 
when in his Junior year, in order to go to Duluth, Minnesota, 
with the Marinette Iron Works Company. While connected 
with this concern he took up the study of law, and, in 1877, went 
to Columbus, Ohio, where he finished his law course in the Uni- 
versity of Ohio. After graduation he became general counsel 
of the Jeffrey Manufacturing Company, of Columbus, and re- 
mained in this capacity until November, 1906, at which time he 
was made vice-president of the Michigan State Telephone Com- 
pany, with his office at Detroit, Michigan. He was chosen pres- 
ident of the Company in October, 1907. On January 1, 1910, 
having become vice-president of the Harris Trust and Savings 
Bank, of Chicago, he removed to that city, still retaining, how- 
ever, the presidency of the Michigan State Telephone Company. 
He was elected vice-president of the American Telephone and 
Telegraph Company January 1, 1911, and removed to New York 
to take up the duties of this important office, in which he contin- 
ues to serve. He is also a director of the Harris Trust and 
Savings Bank and of the Michigan State Telephone Company." 

2. Elizabeth Alice Kingsbury was born in September, 
1868. She died November 24th, 1871, at the age of three years 
and two months, and was buried at Mentor, Ohio. 

3. Frederick Charles Kingsbury, third child and second 
son of Selden Bingham and Hulda Corning Kingsbury, was born 
at Constantine, St. Joseph County, Michigan, December 16th, 
1875. He married Miss Pasa Cushman Love at Fremont, 
Dodge County, Nebraska, January 4th, 1905. Miss Love was 
born in Kansas, June 12th, 1876. She is the daughter of Mr. J. 
W. Love and Theresa Cushman Love. They have no children. 

Mr. Kingsbury has kindly given to the writer the following 
sketch of his life. 

"At the age of five, my parents moved from Michigan to Ha- 
ley, Idaho, a small mining town. I attended the Public Schools 
of Haley until the age of twelve, when I went to work in a drug 

In the fall of 1892, I went to Oberlin, Ohio, and entered the 
Oberlin Academy. Graduated from Oberlin Academy in 1895, 
and entered Oberlin College, from which I graduated with the 
degree of A. B. in 1899. ' 

During the year 1900-1901, I was Bailiff in the Supreme Court 
of Idaho at Boise, Idaho, during which time I also studied law 
and was admitted to the Idaho Bar in 1901. 

In the Fall of 1901, I went to Washington, D. C, as the Sec- 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 75 

retary of United States Senator, George L. Shoup, of Idaho, and 
was later made Clerk on the Senate Committee of Territories. 
During my work in Washington, 1 attended the lectures of Co- 
lumbia University Law School, graduating in 1903 with the de- 
gree of L. B. 

Returning to Boise, Idaho, I engaged in the practice of Law 
with my father, under the firm name of Kingsbury and Kings- 
bur}', and continued such practice until I suffered from an illness 
which made it necessary for me to give up office work, and I 
went to Northern Nevada and engaged in mining. Later I went 
to Crown King, Arizona, as Assistant Manager of the Crown 
King Mines Company, and was later made General Manager. 

After my marriage in 1905, I went to Columbus, Ohio, and 
took the position of Liquidating Agent of the Merchants and 
Manufacturers National Bank of Columbus, and was later ap- 
pointed Receiver of said Bank and had control of the currency. 
I continued as such Receiver, winding up the affairs of the Bank, 
until 1910, during which time I also engaged in the manufactur- 
ing business, and was President of the Ohio Brass and Iron Man- 
ufacturing Company. 

In 1911 I moved to Los Angeles, California, and engaged in 
the oil and mining business, until January, 1914, when I went into 
the Real Estate business, becoming Vice-President of The James 
R. H. Wagner Company. 

At the present time 1 am President of the Engineers Oil Com- 
pany ; President of Kern-4 Oil Company; President of Zamboan- 
za Plantation Company, Vice-President of the Potrero Mining 
Company, and Vice-President of The James R. H. Wagner 

4. Helen L. Kingsbury, the fourth child and second daugh- 
ter, was born in Constantine, St. Joseph County, Michigan, Feb- 
ruary 28th, 1879. She married in the City of New York, Sep- 
tember 16th, 1903, Captain Charles Fredric Humphrey, a son of 
Major General Charles Fredric Humphrey and his wife, whose 
maiden name was Juanita DaCosta Foster. 

They have a daughter named Elizabeth Humphrey, born in 
Honolulu, T. H., August 24th, 1904. 

Airs. Humphrey was educated at the Oberlin College, Ohio. 
She was a student at Oberlin of the Conservatory of Music. 

Mr. Humphrey is an officer in the United States Army. At 
this date, July, 1914, he is Captain in the 12th United States In- 
fantry. His first station was at Columbus Barracks, Columbus, 
Ohio. Since then he has been located at the following stations : 
Honolulu. T. H.; Fort Porter, Buffalo, N. Y. ; Portland, Maine; 
Washington, D. C. ; the Presidio Montorey, California, the Pres- 
idio. San Francisco, California; where he is now, July 1914, sta- 

76 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

tioned. He has been sent, however, to the Mexican border 
where he is at the above date in camp. 

5. Ross Selden Kingsbury was born in 1892. He married 
Miss Josephine Ellicott in 1910. There was born to them a 
daughter named Priscilla Kingsbury. 

The writer could obtain no further report concerning the life 
or family of Mr. Kingsbury. 

II. Lydia Jane Kingsbury was born at Sweden, N. Y. She 
married Jerome Culver. She died in the early Spring of 1913. 
Left two sons, Roy and Guy Culver. Addresses 320 S. Wash- 
ington St., Saginaw. The writer could get no further report. 

III. Alice Kingsbury was born at Camden, Ohio. She 
married a Mr. Huckins. They have one son who resides at 
Saginaw, Michigan, Seth G. Huckins, 320 S. Washington St., 
Saginaw, Mich. No further report could be obtained. 

IV. Evangeline Kingsbury was born at Camden, Ohio, 
died about 1890. She married a Mr. Ackins. She died at Salt 
Lake City. No further report. 

V. Charles Henry Kingsbury, the fifth child and second 
son of Charles and Betsey Tennant Kingsbury, was born at 
Camden, Lorain County, Ohio. He married Miss Rena Abbott 
at St. Louis, Michigan, August 2 1st, 1859. She was the daugh- 
ter of Edgar M. Abbott and his wife, Juliett Daily, born in Rome 
Township, Lenawee County, Michigan, May 28th, 1868. Mr. 
and Mrs. Kingsbury have a daughter named Helen Kingsbury, 
born at St. Louis, Gratiot County, Michigan, September 10th, 
1898. She is a High School student at this date, 1913. 

VI. James Dayton Kingsbury, sixth child and third son of 
Charles Kingsbury and Betsey (Tennant) Kingsbury, was born 
in Camden, Lorain County, Ohio, October 16th, 1856. He mar- 
ried Mary Alida Abel at Saginaw, Michigan, August 6th, 1879. 
She was the daughter of Joseph Azel Abel who died January 
27th, 1912, and his wife, Anna Louise (Perry) Abel, who died 
October 9th, 1879. Miss Abel was born at Algonac, St. Clair 
County, Michigan, May 20th, 1857. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Kingsbury, seven children 
named James, Jr., Or a Louise, Fred, Ralph Abel, Raymond, Sel- 
den and Edwin. 

I. James Dayton Kingsbury, Jr., was born at Saginaw, 
Michigan, July 22nd, 1880. He married Mary Susan Gallup at 
Pueblo, Colorado, May 20th, 1906. Miss Gallup was born at 
Pueblo, Colorado, October 1st, 1876. There were born to Mr. 
and Mrs. Kingsbury, two children, named Dorothy and Marian. 

1. Dorothy Alida Kingsbury was born at Pueblo, Colo., 
January 4th, 1908. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 17 

2. Marian Judith Kingsbury was born at Memphis, Term., 
September 15th* 1909. 

II. Ora Louise Kingsbury, the second child, was born at 
Muskegon, Michigan, January 6th, 1883. She married Ezra 
Durham Smith at Detroit, Michigan, November 5th, 1903. 
Mr. Smith was born at Oberlin, Ohio, October 16th, 1875. 
There were born to them two children both at Detroit, Michi- 
gan, named June and Beatrice. 

1. June Ernestine Smith was born June 17th, 1905. 

2. Beatrice Rae Smith was born September 15th, 1911. 

III. Fred Carlisle Kingsbury, the third child and second 
son, was born at Oshkosh, Wisconsin, August 8th, 1886. He 
is not married. 

IV. Ralph Abel Kingsbury, the fourth child and third son 
of lames Dayton and Mary (Abel) Kingsbury, was born at Osh- 
kosh, Wisconsin, June 29th, 1889. 

V. Raymond Lawrence Kingsbury was born at Saginaw, 
Michigan, June 23rd, 1891. He died December 25th, 1898, aged 
seven years, six months, and two days. 

VI. Selden Bingham Kingsbury, the sixth child and fifth 
son, was born at Saginaw, Michigan, March 2nd, 1894. 

VII. Edwin Booth Kingsbury was born at Saginaw, Mich- 
igan, June 3rd, 1896. He was the youngest child and sixth son 
of James D. and Mary (Abel) Kingsbury. 

YIII. Amy Kingsbury, the seventh and youngest child of 
Charles Kingsbury and Betsey (Tennant) Kingsbury, was born 
at Camden, Lorain Co., Ohio, Jan. 23rd, 1859. She married 
Edward W. March at Farmington, Oakland Co., Mich. June 
25th, 1876. Mr. Marsh was born at Glaston, Somerset Co., 
England, Nov. 1847. He is the son of William and Jamson 
Marsh of England. 

Air. and Mrs. Marsh have one child, a daughter, name Alice 
Ernestine Marsh, born Sept. 8th, 1882. She married Charles 
Jenner at her home in Pontiac, Mich., July 4th, 1912. Mr. Jen- 
ner is the son of Nathan Jenner and his wife, Katherine McGann 
Jenner of Virginia. 

IV. Allen Russell Tennant, fourth child and third son of 
Selden and Lydia Allen Tennant, was born in Sweden, Monroe 
County, N. Y., July 10th, 1820. He married Miss Nancy Cook 
at Sweden, N. Y. Date of marriage could not be obtained. 

After his father had purchased land in Camden, Lorain Coun- 
ty, Ohio, his son, Allen, after his marriage, moved to Ohio, and 
settled on a portion of the land his father had purchased. He 
improved the land, and afterward his father gave him that por- 
tion he had improved. He never had any children. 

V. Lydia Tennant, fifth child and second daughter of Sel- 

78 Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 

den and Lydia Allen Tennant was born in Sweden, N. Y., May 
22nd, 1822. She married David Morgan Tennant, a son of Rev. 
David Tennant, her uncle, at Springfield, Otsego County, N. Y., 
September 10th, 1844. The history and genealogy of Mrs. Ten- 
nant may be found in this book under and including that of her 
husband's parents, Rev. David and Olive Elizabeth Tennant. See 
Part II, Chapter V. 

VI. David Russel Tennant was born at Sweden, Monroe 
County, N. Y., August 20th, 1826, and died June 5th, 1908. He 
married Miss Melita Burpee at Sweden, N. Y., November 19th, 
1846. She was born July 29th, 1827, and died March 5th, 1899, 
in Camden, Lorain County, Ohio. There were born to David 
Russel and Melita Burpee Tennant, six children named Franklin 
Russel, Emily Dorinda, Ellen Arminda, Clara Melita, George 
William and Mary Almina. 

1. Franklin Russel Tennant was born at Camden, Ohio, 
December 3rd, 1847. He married Miss Ella Damon at Hinckley, 
Ohio, February 28th, 1871. Miss Damon was born at Hinckley, 
Ohio, July 6th, 1849. There were born of this marriage the fol- 
lowing children named Eugene, Roy, Ray, Clayton and Frank. 

1. Eugene Tennant, oldest child, was born at Camden, 
Ohio, January 4th, 1872, and died at Cleveland, Ohio, October 
2nd, 1877, being at his death five years, eight months and twenty- 
eight days old. 

There is a mystery that surrounds the death of the young, 

That cannot be solved in this life, 
We only can wait till the mists have all passed, 

And we see things by eternity's light. 

2. Roy Russel Tennant was born at Cleveland, Ohio, Oc- 
tober 29th, 1875. He married Mattie Eastman, September 28th, 
1904, at Elyria, Ohio. They have one daughter, Alice Amelia 
Tennant, born at Munger, Michigan, October 6th, 1908. 

3. Ray Damon Tennant was born at Munger, Michigan, 
January 4th, 1881. He married Miss Etta Histed at Munger, 
Michigan, December 3rd, 1902. Miss Histed was born at Mun- 
ger, October 14th, 1883. They had three children as follows: 
Hulda, Gertrude and Gilbert. 

1. Hulda Alberta Tennant was born at Munger, Michi- 
gan, March 17th, 1905. 

2. Gertrude Louise Tennant was born at Munger, Michi- 
gan, May 14th, 1907. 

3. Gilbert Lawrence Tennant, a twin brother to Ger- 
trude, hence born at the same place, May 14th, 1907. 

4. Clayton Franklin Tennant, fourth son of Franklin 
Russel Tennant, was born at Munger, Michigan, August 19th, 
1883. He married Eva Madill at Munger, Michigan, May 27th, 

Born December 3, 1847 

Born July 6, 1849 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 79 

1906. There were born of this marriage two children, named 
Ellen and Dorothy. 

1. Ellen Louise Tennant was horn at Manger, Michigan, 
March 3rd, 1908. 

2. Dorothy Eveline Tennant was horn at Bay City, 
Michigan, June 18th, 1009. 

5. Frank Clyde Tennant, fifth son, was horn at Munger, 
Michigan, June 19th, 1892. He married Miss Florence Mae 
Carvey at Munger, Michigan, June 24th, 1912. Miss Carvey 
was horn at Munger, December 13th, 1891. 

II. Emily Dorinda Tennant, second child and oldest 
daughter of David Russel and Melita Burpee Tennant was born 
at Camden, Ohio, April 22nd, 1850. She married Albert Ken- 
nedy at Camden, Ohio, July 19th, 1876. They have had three 
children as follows : Mabel, Clarence and Alberta. 

1. Mabel Kennedy was born at Springfield, Ohio, May 
14th, 1878. This child only lived to August 9th, 1878, when the 
Angel Reaper came and gathered the young spirit into the 
Lord's Garner above, with the ripened fruits of His glorious 

2. Clarence Hamilton Kennedy was born at Brockport, 
Indiana, June 20th, 1879. 

3. Alberta Melita Kennedy was born at Brockport, Indi- 
ana, September 14th, 1881. She married Benjamin Franklin 
Huffman at Brockport, Indiana, June 28th, 1906. 

III. Ellen Arminda Tennant, third child and second 
daughter of David Russel and Melita Burpee Tennant, was born 
at Camden, Ohio, April 7th, 1852. She married Herbert H. 
Howe at Camden, Ohio, February 12th, 1874. There were born 
to Mr. and Mrs. Howe four children, named as follows : Myrtle, 
Lena, Grace and Maud. 

I. Myrtle Howe was born at Norfolk, Ohio, October 19th, 
1875, and died at the same place, November 6th, 1875, being only 
eighteen days old. 

1 here is a mystery that surrounds the death of the young, 

That cannot be solved in this life; 
We only can wait till the mists have all passed, 
And we see things by eternity's light. 

Shall we wish her back to our arms of love, 

This darling so blest and so free? 
No ! rather let us believe she is much better off, 

In God's bosom of love to be. 

II. Lena Lenora Howe was born at Bath, Ohio, September 
1st, 1878. She married Robert E. Lance at Medina, Ohio, June 

80 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

29th, 1899. There were born to them two children, Sidney and 

1. Sidney Herbert Lance was born at Lafayette, Medina 
Co., Ohio., May 12th, 1900. 

2. Iona Lenora Lance was born at Lafayette, Ohio, No- 
vember 14th, 1902. 

III. Grace Ellen Howe was born at Herner, Ohio, Decem- 
ber 28th, 1881. She married Abraham Burton Cashner at Buf- 
falo, N. Y., October 4th, 1905. There was born of this marriage 
a son named Gerald Burton Cashner, at Lansing, Michigan, 
June 29th, 1908. His sad death occurred on July 2nd, 1908, 
being only three days old at his death. 

Does parental love cease at death, 

Or does it take its flight, 
And follow loved ones far away 

To realms of pure delight? 

Parental love is love divine, 

Created to endure; 
Its fountain head is Gods own love, 

Eternal,, strong and pure. 

A second son was born at Camden, Lorain Co., Ohio, Jan. 8th, 
1915, named Ralph Herbert Cashner. 

Since the above record was made the sad news came to the 
author of the death of the wife, mother and grand-mother of this 
family at her home in Camden, O., on Sept 20th, 1914, at the age 
62 years, 5 months and 13 days. A little over a year before her 
death, Mrs. Howe had a severe stroke of paralysis caused by ap- 
oplexy, which rendered her helpless and dependent. She had 
during this time the tenderest care of her family and of an effi- 
cient nurse. Her case was hopeless from the beginning. But 
she endured this long trial with patience and trust. She had long 
since put her supreme confidence in an unseen but an ever present 
Savior and Lord. Her life had been spent in His service in the 
conscientious performance of her domestic and church duties. 
At an early age she united with the Baptist church of Camden, 
Ohio, and remained a loyal and faithful member till she passed 
from the church militant to the church triumphant in the king- 
dom of heaven. 

Her funeral was held at her home in Camden. Her remains 
sleep in the beautiful cemetery at Camden near those of the loved 
ones who have gone before her. Two stanzas of a beautiful 
hymn comes to the mind of the writer: 


Born September 29, 1856 



Born February 22, 1859 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 81 

"Why should we mourn departing friend, 

Or shake at death's alarms ? 
Tis but the voice that Jesus sends 

To call them to His arms." 

"Why do we tremble to convey 

Their bodies to the tomb? 
There the dear flesh of Jesus lay, 
And scattered all its gloom." 
And — ''Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection and the life: He 
that believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live ; And 
whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die, Believeth 
thou this?" Joint's Gospel Chapter 11, vv 25 and 26. 

IV. Maud Lula Howe was born at Bath, Ohio, May 22nd, 
1887. She married Roy H. Eggleston at Camden, Ohio, April 
11th, 1909. They have one child, a daughter, named Thelma 
Ellen Eggleston, born at Elyria, Ohio, September 14th, 1911. 

IV. Clara Melita Tennant, fourth child and third daugh- 
ter of David Russel and Melita Burpee Tennant, was born at 
Camden, Ohio, August 27th, 1854. She married Frilelo Hebert 
Bronson at Camden, Ohio, March 15th, 1876. They have one 
child, a daughter named Rossella Adelia Bronson, born at Cam- 
den. Ohio, December 19th, 1884. This young daughter, having 
matured into womanhood with all the bright hopes that are en- 
kindled in hearts of young people of her age, on the 15th of Au- 
gust, 1904, at her home, passed from the earthly transitory life 
to the celestial and eternal life of which it is written in God's 

•Book, Rev. XXII : 3, 4 & 5. 

"And there shall be no more curse ; but the throne of God and the 
Lamb shall be in it ; and His servants shall serve Him : 
And they shall see His face ; and his name shall be in their fore- 

And there shall be no night there; and they need no candle, neith- 
er light of the sun; for the Lord God giveth them light; and they 
shall reign forever and ever." 

V. George William Tennant, fifth child and second son 
of David R., and Melita B. Tennant, was born at Camden, Ohio, 
September 29th, 1856. He married Mattie GirTord at Camden, 
Ohio, March 13th, 1879. There were born to them six children, 
named as follows : Ernest, Albert, Arthur, George, Ada and Em- 

1. Ernest Perry Tennant was born at Camden, Ohio, Sep- 
tember 10th, 1880. He married Miss Clara Horton, April 2nd, 
1903, at M unger, Michigan. 

2. Albert William Tennant was born at Munger, Michi- 
gan, June 11th, 1883, and died at the same place February 12th, 

82 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

The Prophet Zechariah speaking of the Ancient Jerusalem as 
the Type of the New Jerusalem, says : "And the streets of the 
City shall be full of boys and girls playing in the streets thereof." 

Zech. 8:5. 

3. Arthur Sidney Tennant was born at Munger, Michi- 
gan, January 5th, 1885. He married Dora Allison at Munger, 
Michigan, February 22nd, 1907. There were born to them two 
children, Albert and Arthur. 

1. Albert Lee Tennant was born at Munger, Michigan, 
April 25th, 1908. 

2. Arthur Perry Tennant was born at Munger, Michi- 
gan, July 26th, 1911. 

4. George Clinton Tennant, fourth son of George Wil- 
liam and Mattie Gifford Tennant, was born at Munger, Michi- 
gan, March 2nd, 1890. He married Miss Maud E. Beckwith at 
Munger, September 17th, 1912. Miss Beckwith was born at 
Munger, December 8th, 1891. 

5. Ada Tennant, first daughter and fifth child of George 
William and Mattie Gifford Tennant, was born at Munger, 
Michigan, September 25th, 1891. 

6. Emma Tennant, second daughter, was born at Munger, 
August 12th, 1894. 

VI. Mary Almina Tennant, sixth child and fourth daugh- 
ter of David R. and Melita B. Tennant, was born at Camden, 
Ohio, April 1st, 1859, and died at Cleveland, Ohio, September 
8th, 1882. at the age of twenty-three years, five months and seven 

"There's a land that is fairer than day, 

And by faith we may see it afar; 
And the Father waits over the way, 

To prepare us a dwelling place there. 

In the sweet bye and bye, 
We shall meet on that beautiful shore, 

In the sweet bye and bye, 

We shall meet on that beautiful shore. 1 ' 


VII. Hannah Tennant, youngest child and third daughter 
of Selden and Lydia Allen Tennant, was born in Sweden, Mon- 
roe County, N. Y., May 12th, 1831. At the age of sixteen she 
moved with her father to Camden, Lorain County, Ohio. She 
married Moses Holcomb at Elyria, Ohio, November 1st, 1848. 
Mr. Holcomb was born in Ohio, May 12th, 1823. After her 
marriage she and her husband made their home in Ohio till June 
4th, 1881, when they moved to Wiota, Iowa. Mr. Holcomb died 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 83 

at Wiota, Iowa, April 10th, 1895, being at his death seventy-one 
years, ten months and twenty-eight days old. His beloved wife 
survived him till 1908, when on the 2nd of September, she pass- 
ed into the spirit life, at the age of seventy-seven years, three 
months and twenty days. There were born to them six children, 
named, Elida, Oliva, Truman, George, William Page and Fred 

T. Elida Holcomb was born in Camden, Lorain Comity, 
Ohio, August 6th, 1849. She married Henry Breckenridge at 
Camden, July 4th, 1867. There were born to them two chil- 
dren named Mattie and Earl. Mrs. Holcomb died July 25th, 

1. Mattie Brechexridge was born in Gratiot County, Mich- 
igan. The date of her birth could not be obtained. She mar- 
ried Robert Johnston in 1885. She died in Jnne, 1888. They 
had a son named Leon Johnston, who was born at Wiota, Cass 
County, Iowa, December 2nd, 1887. 

2. Earl Breckenridge was born in Gratiot County. The 
date of his birth was not given. He lived till he was past four 
years old. The place and date of his death has not been given. 

II. Oliva Holcomb, second child and second daughter, was 
born in Camden, Ohio, January 23rd, 1858. She married Der- 
astns Brown in Camden, June 27th, 1877. There were born to 
Mr. and Airs. Brown three children, named Nettie, Charles and 

1. X^ettie Brown, the oldest child and only daughter, was 
born in Camden, Ohio, May 9th, 1873. She married Mr. W. F. 
Sump at Elyria, Ohio, August 22nd, 1895. They have one 
daughter named Florence Stella Sump, born in Elvria, June 30th, 

2. Charles Brown, oldest son, was born in Camden, Ohio, 
July 27th, 1877. He is unmarried and lives at this date, 1912, in 

3. Albert Brown, the youngest child of Derastus and Oliva 
Holcomb Brown, was born at Wiota, Cass County, Iowa, Jan- 
uary 23rd, 1879. He married Miss 

at Elyria. Ohio, September 16th, 1903. Miss 

was born . There were 

born to them two children, Kathryon and Charles. 

1. Kathryon Brown was born at Elvria, Ohio, November 
9th. 19C5. 

2. Charles Brown was born in Lorain, Ohio, September 
4th, 1908. 

III. Truman Holcomb, third child and first son of Moses 
and Hannah Tennant Holcomb, was born at Camden, Ohio, No- 
vember 16th, 1855. Pie married Miss Clara Campbell at Cam- 

84 Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 

den, Ohio, February 22nd, 1877. By her he had two children, 
named Mamie and Frank. 

1. Mamie Holcomb was born at Wiota, Iowa, April 25th, 
1879. She married Charles Bartles at Greenfield, Iowa, January 
18th, 1899. There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Bartles, eight 
children, named Clara, Ora C, Luluh, Roy, Glenn, Fay, Clifford 
and Myrtle. 

1. Clara Bartles was born in Cass County, Iowa. She 
died May 2nd, 1900. 

Ora C, Luluh, Roy, Glenn and Fay were born near Sheridan, 
Cass County, Iowa. 

2. Ora C. Bartles was born March 26th, 1901. 

3. Luluh Bartles was-born September 29th, 1903. 

4. Roy Bartles was born near Sheridan, AVorth Co., Miss- 
ouri in 19C5. 

5. Glenn Bartles was born at the same place, Sheridan in 

6. Fay Bartles was born no date given. 

7. Clifford Bartles was born in Miami County, Kansas, in 

8. Myrtle Bartles was born September 13th, 1912, and 
died when she was about a month old. 

2. Frank M. Holcomb was born at Wiota, Cass County, Io- 
wa, October 25th, 1880. He married Miss Lulu Whiston in 
Greenfield, Iowa, November 18th, 1902. Mr. Holcomb is a ma- 
chinist. There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Holcomb six children 
named as follows : Mildred, Welma, Donald, Doris, Dale and 

1. Mildred L. Holcomb was born June 5th, 1903. 

2. Welma L. Holcomb was born August 8th, 1904. 

3. Donald F. Holcomb was born January 7th, 1907. 

4. Doris J. Holcomb was born August 1st, 1907. 

5. Dale E. Holcomb was born February 9th, 1910. 

6. Fred W. Holcomb was born January 2nd, 1912. 

Mrs. Clara Campbell Holcomb, wife of Truman Holcomb, 
died at W r iota, Cas-s County, Iowa, in April, 1883. After her 
death Mr. Holcomb married for a second wife, Mrs. May Whit- 
ney, at Camden, Ohio, September 7th, 1898. Mrs. Whitney's 
maiden name was May Walker, born at Holland, Lucas County, 
Ohio, November 4th, 1856, and her first husband was Melvin H. 
Whitney born August 10th, 1856. By his second wife, Mr. Hol- 
comb had one daughter named Leita Louise Holcomb, born at 
Greenfield, Clair County, Iowa, May 25th, 1900. 

IV. George Holcomb, fourth child and second son of Moses 
and Hannah Tennant Holcomb, was born at Camden, Ohio, May 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 85 

25th, 1858. Me died at the place of his birth, June 6th, 1861, 
being at his death three years and eleven days old. 

\ . \\ i am Pack 1 Ioixo.m u, fifth child and third son was 
horn at Camden, Ohio, November 16th, 1862. His death took 
place at Camden, Ohio, August 9th, 1863, being at his death 
eight months and twenty-three days old. 

We can but notice that two sons of this family die in childhood 
within a little over two years. Xo one can estimate the sorrow 
of parents when young children are taken from them. Sad mem- 
ories of the dear little ones will never be erased from the mind, 
hut will constantly recur to depress the parental heart. Only can 
a firm reliance in the wisdom and love of God in the giving and 
taking of young children, will bring comfort and hope to be- 
reaved and sorrowing parents. God creates no human being 
without an eternal purpose. Whether the immortal soul enters 
the mortal body before or after birth is a secret with Him who 
creates. Of this we may be assured, that at the birth of a child, 
it is possessed of a never-dying and imperishable soul. Then, 
however, early in life the mortal body returns to dust, the "Spir- 
it, or soul returns to God who gave it." On this great truth 
rests the promise of our Lord when He said of little children 
"Of such is the Kingdom of Heaven." 

VI. Fred Grant Holcomb, the youngest child and fourth 
soil was born at Camden, Ohio, March 1st, 1865. He married 
Miss Emma Stark at W r iota, Iowa, October 17th, 1888. Miss 
Stark was born near Cruthersville, Jackson County, Indiana, De- 
cember 29th, 1869. She came with her parents to Atlantic, Io- 
wa, in 1877. After this marriage Mr. Holcomb and his wife 
moved to Adair County, Iowa, where they have resided for about 
fourteen years previous to 1913. In an obituary notice sent to 
the writer is given an account of Mrs. Holcomb's death. She 
was taken to Cottage Hospital in Grovetown, and after the opera- 
tion there were fond hopes that she would recover, but the hopes 
were all blasted, for she died August 28th, 1913, being at her 
death forty-three years, seven months and twenty-nine days old. 
She was a faithful and beloved member of the Presbyterian 
Church. Her body was laid to rest in the Greenfield cemetery. 


Shall we say that Time is cruel, 
Taking from us dearly loved ones? 
But 'twas Time that gave them to us, 
And He only takes His own. 
Let us wait Time's coming changes 
Ere we judge His firm decrees; 
He will only bring us gladness 

86 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

When His ends we clearly see. 

Here on earth there's naught that's finished; 

Life itself is just begun; 

In the future, now unknown, 

We shall see what Time has done. 

From that distant point of vision, 

Turning back our eyes to see ; 

W r e'll behold our earthly treasures, 

Full of wealth as the} 7 could be. 

Let us then look up and onward, 

Take this world for what it's worth ; 

Never thinking that it's blessings 

Are the sum of all on earth ; 

For the future will reveal us 

What the fruits of Time will be; 

AVhen the clouds that blind our vision, 

Are dispelled by Fternity. 

The descendants of Selden Tennant and Lydia Allen Tennant 
number as follows, in the above list. 

Children 7 

Grand-children 26 

Great-grand-children . .49 

Great-great-grand-children 39 

Total 121 

The total descendants of Selden Tennant must include the des- 
cendants of his son, David Morgan Tennant and his wife, Lidia 
Tennant, a daughter of Rev. David Tennant and Olive Elizabeth 
Tennant, his wife, who was a daughter of John Tennant and Eli- 
zabeth Loomis, his wife, whose ancsetors are named in Part I, 
Chapter First of this Genealogy. As will be seen by this refer- 
ence, the line of ancestry extends back to Dea. John Loomis, 
born in England in 1662 and died in 1688. 



Born in 1775 Died December 8, 1858 

Husband of Betsey Tennant, who died August 13, 1842 


Chapter III. 

This Chapter contains a record of the birth, marriage 
and death of Betsey Ten n ant, second child and oldest 
daughter of Moses Tennant, Sr., by his second wife. 
Betsey Tennant; and second wife of Sterlin Way; and 
her descendants by family names ; Way, Doolittle, 
Jaqua. Van Horn, Nicholson, Himes, and Burst. 

Miss Betsey Elizabeth Tennant was born at Springfield, 
Otsego Co., N. Y., Tune 30th, 1789. She was the second 
child and first daughter of Moses Tennant, Sen., and his wife, 
Betsey Tennant; the daughter was given her mother's name. She 
married Sterlin Way, at Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y., in June. 
1813. She was his second wife. The name of Mr. Way's first 
wife, and the place and date of her birth is not known by the writ- 
er. He had by her a daughter named Delia Way, who married 
John Doolittle. All the writer is able to learn of this husband 
and wife is that their last residence was on a farm near Watts- 
bnrg, Erie County, Pa., where the husband died June 20th, 1856, 
in the sixty-third year of his age, and his wife died at the same 
place March 26th, 1856, in the fifty-seventh year of her age. 

The writer regrets that he cannot record the place and date of 
the birth of this husband and wife, nor the place and date of their 
marriage, nor the year they settled in Pennsylvania. The author 
believes they were New York State people and moved westward a 
few years after their marriage. 

Mr. Sterlin Way was born at Springfield, N. Y., Apr. 14th, 
1772. He and his wife lived all their married life at or near 
Springfield, N. Y. Other members of the family moved west- 
ward, some to Western New York, and some to Pennsylvania, 
Ohio, and Michigan. From a circle of many friends they were 
at last separated by death; both died at Springfield, the wife on 
the 13th of August, 1842, being at her death fifty-two years, one 
month and thirteen days old, and the husband on the 5th of De- 
cember, 1858, at the age of eighty-six years, 7 months and 21 
days. Both had lived devoted Christian lives, being members of 
the Baptist Church at Springfield. Mr. Way was an honored 
Deacon of the Church, elected in 1794, and performed the duties 
of this office with commenable zeal and faithfulness to the time 
of his death in 1858. 

1 here were born to Mr. and Mrs. Sterlin Way seven children, 

88 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

named as follows: Lucy Ann, Maria, David S., Martin, Dulcena, 
Elizabeth and Eli. 

I. Lucy Ann Way was born at Springfield, N. Y., April 
18th, 1814. She married Dr. William Way at Springfield, June 
14th, 1832. Dr. Way was a nephew of Sterlin Way, his wife's 
father. They had one child, a daughter, named Helen Maria 
Way, born August 16th, 1840. Mrs. Way died at Springfield 
Center, N. Y., in November, 1893. 

II. Maria Way, second child and second daughter of Sterlin 
and Betsey Tennant Way, was born at Springfield, N. Y., May 
22nd, 1816, and died at the same place May 16th, 1831. At the 
age of fourteen years, eleven months and twenty-four days, this 
young daughter was taken from her fond parents and a circle 
of young companions and friends, by the Angel of death, who 
spares neither old or young in the sweep of his remorseless pow- 
er. If there was no promise or hope of immortality and eternal 
life how dark and dismal our earthly life would be. But through 
the blessed revelation which God has been pleased to give us in 
his Holy Word, we may believe that the life, after physical death, 
has in store for all God's children a height and depth of peace, 
happiness, blessedness and glory, such as the human soul can 
never experience in man's earthly life. Over eighty-one years 
from the time that these memorial lines are being penned, this 
young daughter, cousin and friend, has been basking in the light 
and glory that fills the whole realm of the Heavenly World, to 
which God takes His beloved children. Let us not complain 
when even the young are taken away from earth, for their future 
inheritance is made ready for them, and God only knows what 
He has in reserve for them, when their earthly life is passed, how- 
ever long or short that life may be. 

This daughter was buried at Springfield, N. Y., there to await 
the resurrection of the dead. 

III. David Sterlin Way, the third child and oldest son of 
Sterlin and Betsey Tennant Way, was born in Springfield, N. Y., 
December 5th, 1818. He married Miss Margaret Elizabeth 
Mosher at Springfield, February 2nd, 1841, who was a native of 
Connecticut, born November 8th, 1818. 

Mr. Way was a farmer and pursued his business in the Town 
of Springfield, up to the time of his moving to Indiana, where he 
lived for two years. He went West and then returned to Spring- 
field, N. Y., where he lived for several years. 

On the 3rd of July, 1865, the family moved to Lowville, Ven- 
ango Township, Erie County, Pa. Here he continued farming 
up to the time of his death, which took place at the home of his 
grandson, Orville Way, in Wayne Township, Erie County, Pa., 
December 6th, 1905, being at the time of his death eighty-seven 


Born April 18, 1849 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 89 

years and one day old. His beloved wife survived him for over 

"five years, when she died at the same home June 10th, 1912, being 
at her death ninety-three years, seven months and two days old. 

There was born to David Sterlin and Margaret Elizabeth 
| M usher ) Way, three children, named David Watson, Lucy Emi- 
ly and Eli Sylvester. 

1. David Watson Way was born at Springfield, N. Y. 
March 31st, 1844. He was a wagon maker, having learned his 
trade in the Village of Herkimer, N. Y. He married Miss Maria 
E. Stanbro, daughter of Orville and Susan Stanbro, at Unadilla 
Forts, Herkimer County, N. Y., February 14th, 1866. 

Mr. Way moved from Springfield, N. Y. to Indiana in about 
1863. In 1865 he moved to Pennsylvania and located at Low- 
ville, Erie County, where he died August 5th, 1883, being at his 
death thirty-nine years, four months and four days old. His 
mortal remains were buried at Beaverdam, Erie County, Pa. 

There was born to Mr. and Mrs. David Watson Way a son, 
named Orville Way. 

1. Orville David Way was born at Beaderdam, Pa., Octo- 
ber 17th, 1867. He married Miss Ida Viola Tompkins at Mag- 
nolia, Chautauqua County, N. Y., November 20th, 1890, Rev. 
Eli S. Way performed the ceremony. 

Miss Tompkins was the daughter of George Tompkins and his 
wife Jerusha (Blakeslie) Tompkins. She was born in Wayne 
Township, Erie County, Pa., July 2nd, 1867. There was born to 
them a son named Carl Watson Way, in Wavne, Pa., October 
20th, 1896. 

Mr. Way is a farmer located in Wayne Township. It was at 
his home that his aged grandmother, Margaret E. Way, died. 

2. Lucy Emily Way, the second child and only daughter of 
David S. and Margaret Mosher Way, was born in Springfield, 
Otsego County, N. Y., April 18th, 1849. She married Martin 
lulett Doolittle at Wattsburg, Erie Countv, Pa., October 25th, 

Mr. Doolittle was born at Bookfield, Madison County, N. 
Y., December 22nd, 1843. He came west from New York State 
and settled in Erie County, Pa. He was a farmer. He died in 
the Township of North East, December 22nd, 1909, aged sixty- 
six years. His widow is still living with her son, Marion, on a 
small farm about five miles south of the Village of North East. 
In the month of June, 1913, the writer had the pleasure of visit- 
ing his cousin and her son. She has given him much information 
about the descendants of his aunt, Betsey Tennant Way. 

There were born to Air. and Mrs. Doolittle, two sons, Manley 
and Marion. 

1. Manley Freeman Doolittle was born at Lowville, Erie 

90 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

County, Pa., August 21st, 1876, and died at the same place Au- 
gust 27th, 1876, being at his death six days old. 

2. Marion Martin Doolittle was born at Harbor Creek, 
Erie County, Pa., August 24th, 1883. He is now living (1913) 
in North East Township, Erie County, Pa., with his mother on a 
small farm. 

Mr. Doolittle married Miss Orpha Clarinda Prindle at Rip- 
ley, N. Y., December 15th, 1913. Miss Prindle is the daughter 
of Chauncey M. Prindle, and his wife whose maiden name was 
Sarah Ella Northrup. She was born in Greenfield Township, 
Erie County, Pa., at the home of her parents, October 5th, 1894. 

Mr. Doolittle took his wife to his mother's home on the little 
farm in North East Township, Erie County, Pa. He has all the 
elements of character and business ability that give assurance of 
success in farming or any other business to which he may devote 
his time and energies. They have a daughter named Beatrice 
May, born in Greenfield, Pa., May 29, 1915. 

3. Eli Sylvester Way, third child and youngest son of Da- 
vid S. and Margaret Mosher Way, was born at Springfield, Otse- 
go County, N. Y., October 21st, 1851. He married Miss Lucy 
Maria Jacquay at Wattsburg, Erie County, Pa., February 7th, 
1872. Miss Jacquay was the daughter of George and Barbara 
Salton Jacquay. She died at Hartfield, N. Y., April 10th, 1893. 
There were born to them two children named Adah and Nellie. 

1. Adah Venett Way was born in Wayne Township, Erie 
County, Pa., December 18th, 1872. She married Munson Enoch 
Himes at Hartfield, Chautauqua County, N. Y., December 15th, 
1869. Mr. Himes is the son of William C. Himes and his wife, 
Oliva Scriven. He was born at Hartfield, N. Y., October 12th, 
1867. They have one son, Hobart Himes, born at Hartfield, on 
August 7th, 1896. Mr. Himes was in the employ of the Buffalo 
Abstract Company located at Mayville, N. Y., but at this date, 
1913, is an employee in the Abstract Department of the County 
Clerk's office of Chautauqua County, N. Y., at Mayville. 

2. Nellie De Ette Way, the second daughter, was born in 
Wayne Township, Erie County, Pa., April 21st, 1874. She is 
unmarried and resides at Akron, Ohio, and is employed as a 
bookkeeper and clerk . 

Mr. Way's first wife died at Hartfield, Chautauqua County, N. 
Y., April 10th, 1893. Left as he was with two children he mar- 
ried for his second wife, Mrs. Julia Carver Parkhurst, at Hart- 
field, N. Y., November 21st, 1894. She was a daughter of Cy- 
rus and Amanda (Lattin) Rhodes, born at Springfield, Otsego 
County, N. Y. 

By his second wife, Mr. Way has a son named Altice Morton 


Born October 21 1851 

Pastor of the Baptist Church, Sweet Valley, Pa. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 91 

Way, born at the Rapids, Niagara County, \. Y., January 8th, 


Mr. Way had a common school education at Sugar Grove, Pa. 
Believing he was called to enter upon the work of the Christian 
ministry, and being a member of the United Brethren Church, he 
took the course of reading and study required by the United 
Brethren Conference of Candidates for their ministry. Mr. 
Way was licensed to preach by the United Brethren Conference, 
August 29th, 1889, at Sugar Grove, Warren County, Pa. Sub- 
sequently he was ordained at Geneva, Crawford County, Pa., in 
1892, by the United Brethren Conference. In connection with 
this Denomination he served as Pastor at Magnolia Charge, 
Chautauqua County, six years; at Niagara Charge, Niagara 
County, X. Y., two years; at Cassadaga, X. Y., one year; at Lit- 
tle Cooly Charge, Crawford County, Pa., four years. All the 
above mentioned pastoral sendee of thirteen years was in con- 
nection with the United Brethren Church. 

In November, 1903, lead by his convictions of duty, he with- 
drew from the United Brethren Church and accepted a call from 
the Baptist Church of Clymer, Chautauqua County, N. Y. At 
this place he was ordained in June, 1904, by a Baptist Council 
called by the Clymer Church. He served this Church till No- 
vember, 19C4. From Clymer he was called to the Pastorate 
of the Baptist Church of Kennedy, Chautauqua County, N. Y., 
where he served till August 21st, 1910, a term of nearly six years. 
Terminating his labors at Kennedy he accepted a call from the 
Baptist Church of Great Valley, Cattaraugus County, N. Y., 
where he is now at this date, June 1913, rendering faithful ser- 
vice in the Master's Cause. Since his consecration to the Chris- 
tian Ministry, in 1882, he has rendered thirty-one years of ser- 
vice and been pastor, in the two Denominations above mentioned, 
of eight Churches. We can only mention the outward form of 
a Pastor's service; the invisible and spiritual effect of such a min- 
istry can only be known and computed by the Great Shepherd of 
the Church, who knows His sheep and is known of them, and 
who will gather them all into His Fold in Heaven, for no ene- 
my will ever be able to pluck them out of His Father's Hand. 

IV. Martin Way, fourth child and second son of Sterlin and 
Betsey Tennant Way, was born at Springfield, Otsego County, 
X. Y., August 21st, 1821. He married Miss Ruth Ely at Spring- 
held Center, June 25th, 1844. It appears that Mr. Way and his 
wife spent their life after marriage at the place of their marriage; 
for at this place, Springfield Center, X. Y., Mr. Way died, Oc- 
tober 18th, 1901, and his beloved wife died January 21st, 1907. 
He was elected Deacon of the Baptist Church of Springfield in 
1869. There were born to them five children named as fol- 
lows: Mary, Richard, Heman, Lydia and Will Burt. 

92 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

1. Mary Maria Way, the oldest child of Martin and Ruth 
(Ely) Way, was born at Springfield, Otsego County, N. Y., 
Mav 26th, 1847. She married Harry Van Horn at Springfield, 

N. Y. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Van Horn eleven children, 
seven of whom at this date (1914) are living, and four are dead. 
The names of those who are dead have not been given to the 
writer. The names of the living children and their family 
records as far as could be obtained are as follows : dates of births, 
marriages and deaths could not be obtained. 

1. Lena Van Horn was born at Springfield, Otsego Co., 
N. Y. She married Will- Hersey. There was born to Mr. and 
Mrs. Hersey a daughter named Gladys Hersey. 

2. Ruth Van Horn was born at Springfield, N. Y. She 
married Ralph Russell. They have no children. 

3. Lizzie Van Horn was born at Springfield, N. Y. She 
married George Hecox. There were born to them two sons 
named Fred and Harold Hecox. 

4. George Van Horn was born at Springfield, N. Y. He 
is married and lives in the western part of this county. The 
maiden name of his wife could not be obtained. They have two 
children, whose names and birth records could not be obtained. 

5. Ally Van Horn was born at Springfield, N. Y. He is 

6. Belva Van Horn was born at Springfield, N. Y. She 
married Jessy Riesdorph. They have four children named 
Niram, Florence, Anna and an infant child. Florence died. 

7. Edna Van Horn was born at Springfield, N. Y. She is 
not married. 

2. Richard S. Way, the second child, was born at Spring- 
field, N. Y., February 6th, 1852. He married Miss Gertrude S. 
Small at Cooperstown, Otsego County, N. Y., June 30th, 1875. 
She was the daughter of Frederick and Manda (Stocking) 
Small, born at Hartwick, N. Y., September 11th, 1853. There 
was born to them a daughter named Edith Way, at Coopers- 
town, October 24th, 1880. She married Floyd Burst at Spring- 
field, N. Y., November 13th, 1907. Mr. Burst was the son of 
David and Ida White Burst. 

3. Eli Herman Way, the third child of Martin and Ruth 
(Ely) Way, was born in Springfield, N. Y., December 31st, 1859. 
He married Miss Flora Heckerman at Clinton, Iowa, April 16th, 
1891. She was born in White Side County, Illinois, October 
8th, 1868. She was the daughter of Gabriel Nelson Heckerman, 
born in Pennsylvania, and his wife, Lydia Elizabeth Knight, born 
in White Side County, Illinois. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 93 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Way, two children, Pearl 
May, and a son whose name has not been given. 

1. Pearl May Way was born at Clinton, Iowa, February 
8th. 1892. The son was born at Davenport, Iowa, Oetober 12th, 
1894; he died in infancy. 

Mr. Way writes the author that he received his education in 
the Public School at Springheld, Otsego County, X. V. His wife 
is a graduate of the High School of Clinton, Iowa, in the Class 
of 1888. She taught school up to the time of her marriage 
in 1891. Mr. and Mrs. Way have made their home at Clinton, 
Iowa, since their marriage, except live years at Davenport, Iowa. 
He is now engaged at Clinton, in the oil and gasoline trade. 

Pearl Way, the daughter, has supervision of the Bell Tele- 
phone Company office. 

4. Lydia Way, fourth child and second daughter of Martin 
and Ruth Ely Way, was born at Springfield, N. Y., September 
30th. 1861. She died at Springfield, February 22nd, 1889, being 
at her death twenty-seven years, four months and twenty-two 
days old. She was never married. 

From an Obituary Notice the writer quotes the following : 

"Her amiable and cheerful disposition won for her a large 
circle of friends." "A beautiful floral tribute 'Gates Ajar', ar- 
ranged by friends and presented by her Sabbath School scholars, 
was placed at the head of the casket." The following poem was 
taken from the obituary : 

"Sleep on, though we weep for thee, 
And sigh the heart away ; 
We know thy soul reigns pure and free 
In Heaven's Eternal day." 

"Asleep in thy Redeemer's Love; 

Happiness for every woe ; 
Thy portion's with the Blest above, 

'Tis ours to weep below." 

5. Willie Blrt Way, the youngest child of Martin and 
Ruth Ely Way, was born at Springfield, N. Y., July 30th, 1865. 
He married Miss Maude Rathburn at Warren, Herkimer Coun- 
ty, X. Y., October 4th, 1893. She was the daughter of George 
L. Rathburn and his wife, Elsie M. (Jones) Rathburn, born at 
Warren, X. Y., January 12th, 1873. 

V". Dulcena Way was born at Springfield, N. Y., X^ovem- 
ber 17th, 1823. She married Delos Nicholson at Springfield, N. 
Y.. Xovember 21st, 1839. She was the fifth child and third 
daughter of Sterlin and Betsey Tennant Way. Years ago thev 
moved west, Mr. X'icholson became blind. Her husband died 

94 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

several years ago. They have children but the writer can obtain 
no family record. 

VI. Elizabeth Way, sixth child and fourth daughter of 
Sterlin and Betsey Tennant Way, was born at Springfield, N. Y., 
June 2nd, 1826. She died at the place of her birth, December 
26th, 1846, being at her death twenty-years, six months and 
twenty-four days old. 

It is sad beyond measure to record the death of persons in the 
morning of life. No doubt the death of this daughter, who had 
just entered upon that period of life when the body and mind 
have just begun to assert their natural vigor and strength, and the 
heart is light and hopes are bright, made a great void in the 
hearts and homes of her parents, and cast a wave of sorrow over 
the hearts of her young companions and friends. No matter how 
many years may have intervened between the present and the 
past in our experience of sorrow and bereavement,sweet memories 
will bridge the distance and bring to the heart and thought the 
precious treasures of goodness, virtue and beauty that once we 
enjoyed and admired in the lives of those whom we loved in the 
by-gone years, and whose spirit-presence seem to hover around us 
like angel visitors who come to lift the burden of our sorrow and 
to cheer and comfort us. 

E — lizabeth, a name most sweet, 

L — ike perfumes of the morning flowers; 

I — n Bible History thou didst reach, the 

Z — enith of woman's saintly powers. 

A — cross the years that intervene 

B — etween the living and the dead, 

E — nchanted memories cast their light 

T — o show the path and upward flight, 

H — eavenward, of loved ones from us fled. 

VII. Eli Way, the youngest child and third son of Deacon 
Sterlin Way and Betsey Tennant Way, was born at Springfield, 
N. Y., December 13th, 1830, and died at the same place, Decem- 
ber 8th, 1850, being at his death twenty years and five days old. 

In the morning of life this young son was stricken down never 
to realize his fondest earthly hopes. We know not what a high 
and noble career was ended by his death. We only can hope 
that what actually appears to be the ruin of a useful life has 
proved the realization of a greater good, a higher life in the mys- 
terious realm of spirit beings in the great and endless future. 

"The flowers that bloom in earthly soil, 

When withered in the bud ; 
Oft re-appear in ripened fruit. 

On land beyond the flood. 

Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 95 

Then let us not be quick to judge, 

That life is lost in death; 
Eternal ages will reveal, 

Why here we are bereaft 
Of friends we love so dearly now 

While we on earth are left." 

— Selected 

The relatives who read the above genealogy of the descendants 
of Betsey Ten n ant and her husband, Sterlin Way, will doubt- 
less be disappointed in not finding fuller records of some famil- 
ies. The author has made repeated efforts, by correspondence, 
to obtain full records of their families. But after repeated writ- 
ing and enclosing stamps for a reply no answer could be obtained. 
Relatives will not be slow to discern where the blame rests for the 
incompleteness of the history of such family. 

The catalogue of the descendants of this branch of the Tennant 
family, as herein reported, number as follows : 

Children 8 

Grandchildren 9 

Great-Grandchildren 15 

Great-Great-Grandchildren 2 

Total 34 

These include with the parents and grand parents six genera- 


Chapter IV. 

This Chapter contains a brief sketch of the life of 
Polly Tennant. The writer regrets that after re- 
peated efforts to obtain the names of her children and 
their residences, he has utterly failed. The given name 
of her husband, Mr. Howard, cannot be obtained. The 
writer of the brief sketch has no apology to offer for 
not securing a full family record, as he has done all he 
could do to secure such a record. 

TJolly Tennant, the third child and second daughter of Dea- 
* con Moses Tennant, and his first wife, Betsey Tennant, was 
born in New York State, doubtless at Springfield, Otsego Co.. N. 
Y. The date of her birth is lost, but it must have been between 
the dates of the birth of her next older sister, Betsey Tennant, 
born June 30th, 1789, and that of her younger brother, Rev. Da- 
vid Tennant, whose birth was on the 4th day of January, 1792. 
These dates indicate that Polly Tennant was born either in 
1790 or 1791. Her brother Selden was born, as the writer be- 
lieves, in Middlesex County, Connecticut, September 22nd, 1787. 
He was the oldest child and his next younger sister, Betsey, was 
born in Springfield, N. Y. We conclude from these facts that 
Moses Tennant, their father, moved from Connecticut to New 
York State after the birth of the oldest child, Selden, and before 
the birth of the next child, the daughter Betsey, that is, either in 
the year 1788 or 1789. As both Betsey and David are known to 
have been born in Springfield, N. Y., we conclude that their sis- 
ter Polly was born at the same place, namely, Springfield, N. Y. 

Polly Tennant married a Mr. Howard. With no direct 
proof of this from any of her relatives, the writer wrote to a 
member of the Baptist Church of Springfield, N. Y., and obtained 
from the records of the Church, that Polly Tennant Howard 
was received into the membership of this Church by letter of dis- 
missal from the Baptist Church of Albany, N. Y., bearing date 
February 27th, 1830. Afterwards she was dismissed by letter 
bearing date December 26th, 1835, to return to the Albany 
Church. This record shows that Mrs. Howard had a residence 
in Albany, N. Y., before 1830, and after 1835. Between these 
dates she resided at Springfield, N. Y., for about five years. In 
April, 1913, the writer received a letter from the Clerk of the 
First Baptist Church of Albany, N. Y., bearing date of the 7th, in 

Tennant Family Genealogy. { )7 

response to inquiries concerning Mrs. Polly Howard. He 
writes that the First Church was organized in 1811, that Mrs. 
Polly Howard joined the Church by Baptism the same year 
(1811). in the month of June; that she was granted a letter to 
unite with the Springfield Church, May 30th, 1828. When she 
returned to Albany, she joined the Emanuel Church, January 
7th, 1836, and died in the year 1849. The Clerk further writes: 
"I found the name of Ephraim Howard on the Church book, but 
I have no idea as to whether he was the husband of Polly How- 

If the Writer can obtain nothing more concerning his Aunt 
Polly, all the above are interesting facts worth recording. The 
intervals between some of the above dates arise doubtless from 
Mrs. Howard holding her letter from the First Albany Church 
for some time before she offered it to the Springfield Church. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Howard, three children, a 
son and two daughters. The name of one daughter only has 
been given to the author, that of Juliette, who married a Mr. Pi- 
field. The son, when still in his youth, met with tragical death 
by drowning. The writer has not been able to learn anything 
concerning the life or place of residence of the second daughter. 

This record of Polly Tennant and her family is very in- 
complete and unsatisfactory. No places or dates of the births of 
the three children have been reported to the author, although he 
has made a diligent search by correspondence to learn more about 
the family. He understands that Mr. Howard died many years 
ago, not long after the tragical death of his son. He has been 
informed that the death of the son hastened the death of the 
father, but the place or date of these deaths are unknown to the 


Chapter Fifth. 

This Chapter contains a history of the life of Rev. 
David Tennant, son of Moses Tennant, Sr., and his 
wife, Betsey Tennant; his marriage to Olive Elizabeth 
Tennant, daughter of John Tennant and Elizabeth 
Loomis ; his early education ; his call to the Christian 
Ministry; his first and Jast pastorate as Pastor of the 
Baptist Church of Springfield, Otsego County, N. Y. ; 
his wonderful power as a preacher; his mental derange- 
ment caused by an accident but not hereditary; his 
forced retirement from the pulpit and pastoral service; 
and his descendants by family names : Tennant, Cham- 
pion, Williams, Laycock, Comfort, Differed, Carl, 

Curtis, Fergerson, Bunnell, Myer, Snow, Raymond and 


I N giving a sketch of the life of this remarkable man, the author 
* obtains all his information from his own parents, Moses 
Asel and Delinda Tennant, and from Rev. David's and his bro- 
ther Selden Tennant's grand-children and the family records in 
their possession. 

Rev. David Tennant was born at Springfield, Otsego County, 
N. Y., January 4th, 1792. He married Miss Olive Elizabeth Ten- 
nant, daughter of John Tennant and his wife Elizabeth Loomis 
Tennant at Springfield, on Dec. 25th, 1813. Olive Elizabeth was a 
next older sister of Delinda Tennant and sister of all her brothers 
and sisters whose family records may be found in this book of 
Genealogies, Part I. 

Rev. David was the son and youngest child of Moses Ten- 
nant, Senior, and his wife, Betsey Tennant. Her maiden name 
is not positively known by the author of this work. By corres- 
pondence with some of the oldest members of the Baptist church 
of Springfield, N. Y., of which both Moses Tennant and his wife 
were members, the writer has been well informed that her given 
name was Betsey, and it is thought, by the same persons, that her 
family name was Tennant. Notwithstanding the uncertainity 
concerning her name, the writer ventures to publish it as Betsey 
Tennant, and that her oldest daughter Betsey, who married Ster- 
lin Way, and whose biography mav be found in Part II, 3rd 
Chapter of this book, was named after her mother. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. ( ) ( ) 

Rev. David Tennant was a farmer's son, and had to work 
for a living, so he obtained only a common school education. He 
was, in early years, under the influence and guidance of Christian 
parents and teachers, and this lead him to make a public profes- 
sion of faith in Christianity, and to unite with the Baptist Church 
of Springfield, X. Y., in early life. Rev. Jacob Knap]), the 
great preacher and evangelist, was, at one time, the pastor of the 
Springfield Church. He came to this field from his college 
course. Rev. Tennant was brought, either before or after his 
conversion, under the inspiring influence of this great and devout 
man. How much this influence had to do in moulding Mr. 
Tennant's life and character is not known by the author. How- 
ever, while he was yet a young man, he felt called of God to 
enter the Christian Ministry. The Baptist Church of which he 
was a member, after listening to his preaching a few times, li- 
censed him to preach. This was only the giving of the approval 
of the Church to occupy the pulpit, but was also a recommenda- 
tion to him to improve his talent and prepare himself for a life 
long work in this holy calling. 

The author has frequently heard his father and mother speak 
of the preaching of his uncle David. His sermons were charac- 
terized by a profound and wide knowledge of the scriptures, by 
clearness and consecutiveness in utterance, and by great zeal and 
earnestness in delivery. The people liked to hear him. He stu- 
died hard to give to his congregation the best his mind and heart 
could produce. 

The writer has had correspondence with one of the older mem- 
bers of the Baptist Church of Springfield, Otsego County, N. Y., 
Mr. T. P. Bennett, who has been a member of this Church for 
forty years and a deacon for twenty years. He has examined the 
records of the Church, and sends the folowing facts taken from 
the records. 

"At a meeting held by this Church on May 6th, 1819, brother 
David Tennant appeared before the body for examination as an 
applicant for a license to preach. By request of the Church Rev. 
Calvin Hulbert conducted the examination. After this, the min- 
utes of the meeting read : "The Church was called upon to show 
their fellowship with Brother Tennant as one called of God 
to preach the Gospel." "The Church voted to give him a letter 
of fellowship and recommendation." This action granted him a 
license, under the approval of his brethren, to occupy the pulpit 
and improve his gifts. 

A subsequent action of the Church called him to an examina- 
tion for ordination. The minutes read, "On the 7th of Febru- 
ary, 1823. the Church agreed to set apart and ordain Rev. David 
Tennant, on the First Wednesday of March, 1823, for the Gos- 

100 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

pel Ministry, and a committee was appointed to sit in council at 
that date." 

The Church records show that after examination, the council 
expressed by vote their satisfaction with reference to the candi- 
date's Christian experience, call to the ministry, and his qualifica- 
tions for this high calling, and proceeded with the ordination ser- 

This double action of licensing and ordaining Rev. Tennant, 
proves the confidence his brethren had in him as a suitable person 
to enter the Christian Ministry. 

How long Rev. Tennant served the Church of which he was 
Pastor, before the sad occurrences which now must be related, 
the writer is unable to learn with any certainty — it is doubtless 
more than three years. 

Now there came upon the life of this talented and Godly young 
man a providence so strange and unaccountable that it is beyond 
human wisdom to understand, why, under such circumstances, 
this young mans life should be wrecked. The story is best told 
in the words of a grand-daughter, Mrs. Olando F. Bunnell of 
Willoughby, Ohio. She writes, "Grandpa Tennant met with an 
accident while he was riding upon a horse through a piece of tim- 
ber. He w r as going home from Church. The wind was blow- 
ing very hard, and a limb broke off and fell striking him on the 
head. He fell from his horse and the horse went home. His 
brethren got a lot of men, and they searched for him for some 
time. He was badly hurt, and was delirious when they found 
him. They took him home, and got medical aid. He was con- 
fined to his bed for some time; but finallv got around, and when 
he thought he was well, he went to preaching;. The Doctors told 
him he must not. but he did, and thev called him crazv." 

From this mental derangement he never recovered. He had 
intervals in which he seemed perfectly rational. The Baptist 
Church of Springfield continued his services with them for a time, 
for, when in the pulpit, he was apparently of sound mind, and 
prayed and preached with great clearness and earnestness. But 
the closing; of his services had to come at last, for instead of im- 
proving, his mental condition grew worse. While he was com- 
pelled to cease all pastoral work, he was able in subsequent years 
to render some light service about the farm and house. 

Mention will be made in a separate article of his beloved wife. 
It is sufficient here to say, that her husband's affliction blighted 
all her earthly hopes, she died broken hearted many years be- 
fore the death of her husband. (See Part I Chapter V.) 

Rev. Tennant lived at Springfield, N. Y., till after the death 
of his wife, and till his children had left New York State for 
Ohio and Michigan. His oldest son, Alfred Augustus went to 

Born August 20 1820 Died December 20, 1892 

Born May 22, 1822 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 101 

Michigan when a young man. As will be seen in his family 
record, this son married and settled near Pontiac, Michigan. In 

1849 his father visited him remaining only a few months, when he 
suddenly left and went to Camden, Lorain County, Ohio, to 
spend the rest of his days with his son, David Morgan. While 
here. Rev. David was accustomed to go into the loft of the barn 
for secret devotions. His grandson, Selden David, then living at 
home, relates to the author, that he at times went to the barn to 
hear his grandfather pray. He says that he never listened to 
more eloquent and fervent prayers. In prayer, Rev. David 
was perfectly rational. Upon the death of a little grandchild, 
that he greatly loved, he burst out with this exclamation, "Why 
could it not have been me ; here I am a wreck and a useless mor- 
tal. " Rev. David Tennant died at the home of his son, David 
in Camden in 1879, being 87 years old at his death. 

There were born to Rev. David and Olive Elizabeth Tennant, 
four children named Alfred Augustus, Levantia, Harriet Eliza 
and David Morgan. 

I. Alfred Augustus Tennant, oldest child, was born at 
Starkville, Herkimer County, N. Y., October 2nd, 1814. He 
married Fanny Louisa Wheeler at Blissfield, Lenawee County, 
Michigan, May 15th, 1847. Miss Wmeeler was born in Huron, 
Huron County, Ohio, April 13th, 1826. Mr. Tennant died at 
Delta, Fulton County, Ohio, September 9th, 1891, at the age of 
seventy-six years, eleven months and seven days. He was buried 
at Blissfield, Michigan. His wife survived him over twenty-one 
years and died at Metamora, Fulton County, Ohio, November 
26th, 1912, being at her death eighty-six years .seven months and 
thirteen days old. The last fourteen years of her life were pass- 
ed at the home of her daughter Harriet, Mrs. Abram Jewett 
Champion, where she had the tenderest care till she passed away. 

There were born to Mr. and Airs. Tennant three children, Har- 
riet Stanley, Francis Augustus and Oliva Sarah. 

I. Harriet Stanley Tennant, oldest child of Alfred Au- 
gustus and his wife, Fanny Louisa Wheeler, was born in Bliss- 
field, Lenawee County, Michigan, June 5th, 1848. She married 
Abram Jewett Champion at Metamora, Fulton County, Ohio, 
June 5th. 1873 or 1874. She was his second wife. In this mar- 
riage the line of the descendants of John and Lucy Tennant 
Champion and the line of the descendants of Rev. David and 
Olive Elizabeth. Tennant come together in the children of Abram 
Jewett Champion and Harriet Stanley Tennant. The records 
of these children, five in number, will be mentioned in the fami- 
ly record of their father. (See descendants of John and Lucy 
( Tennant ) Champion. (Part III, Chapter 3d. ) 

II. Francis Augustus Tennant, second child and first son 

102 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

of Alfred and Louisa (Wheeler) Tennant was born in Blissfield, 
Michigan, August 7th, 1849. He married Miss Elsa Rosette Cor- 
bin at Ogden, Michigan, March 7th, 1874. Miss Corbin was 
born October 9th, 1855. She was a daughter of Seneca and Han- 
nah (Young) Corbin. 

Mr. Tennant writes the author that he had common school ad- 
vantages for an education ; that he followed mercantile business 
till he was forty years old; then on account of ill health, went 
into factory work for four years ; then into a Railroad office for 
one and one-half years ; then took up carpenter work in which he 
has continued to the present time, 1913. His address is 3035 
Monroe Street, Toledo, Ohio. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Tennant five chilrden 
named Frank, Oliva, Belle, Joseph and Harriet. All their chil- 
dren were born at Blissfield, Lenawee County, Michigan, except 
Frank, who was born at Amboy, Ashtabula County, Ohio. 

I. Frank Adelbert Tennant was born at Amboy, Ashta- 
bula County, Ohio, August 15th, 1875. He married Mary Car- 
oline Parry in Van Wert County, Ohio, December 27th, 1904. 
There were born to them three children, Edward, Eloa and Es- 

1. Edward Augustus Tennant was born at Cleveland, 
Ohio, October 5th, 1905. 

2. Eloa Bernice Tennant was born at Cleveland, Ohio, 
January 15th, 1907. 

3. Esther Jane Tennant was born at Erie, Erie County, 
Pa., February 25th, 1912. 

II. Oliva Aileea Tennant was born at Blissfield, Lena- 
wee County, Michigan, April 21st, 1877. She was the oldest 
daughter and second child of Francis Augustus and Eloa (Cor- 
bin) Tennant. She married Edgar Mauier Williams at Toledo, 
Ohio, December 15th, 1898. Mr. Williams was born at Dan- 
ville, Illinois, January 27th, 1862. The ceremony was by Rev. 
Houck of the First Baptist church. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Williams three children 
named Emily, Anabelle and Charles. 

1. Emily Eloa Williams was born at Indianapolis, Ind., 
December 26th, 1899. She died by accidental poisoning Sep- 
tember 16th, 1913. 

2. Sarah Anabelle Williams was born at Indianapolis, 
Ind., February 24th, 1901. 

3. Charles Augustus Williams was born at Toledo, 
Ohio, April 20th. 1906. 

III. Belle Tennant, third child and second daughter of 
Francis Augustus and Eloa (Corbin) Tennant, was born in 
Blissfield, Lenawee County, Michigan, September 3rd, 1881. 
She married Thomas Joseph Laycock in Toledo, Ohio, Septem- 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 103 

ber 17th, 1900. Mr. Laycock was born in Camden, Kent Coun- 
ty, Ontario, Canada, February 17th, 1863. He was the son of 
Joseph and Elizabeth (Bador) Laycock. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Laycock six children named 
Doris, Francis, Edgar, Eloa, Frank and Rosemary, all born in 
Toledo, Ohio, except Eloa Josephine who was born in Sylvania, 

1. Doris Elizabeth was born November 6th, 1901. 

2. Francis Ellsworth was born July 15th, 1903. 

3. Edgar was born December 10th, 1905, and died Decem- 
ber 21st, 1905, aged 12 days. 

4. Eloa Josephine was born January 15th, 1906. 

5. Frank Maxwell was born July 6th, 1907. 

6. Rosemary Ruth was born March 30th, 1909. 

All the above named children are great-great-grand-children of 
Rev. David and Olive Elizabeth Tennant. Rev. David's father's 
name was Moses Tennant and his wife, Olive Elizabeth, was the 
daughter of John Tennant and his wife Elizabeth Loomis. 

IV. Joseph Edward Tennant, fourth child and second 
son of Francis Augustus and Eloa (Corbin) Tennant was born 
at Blissfield, Michigan, October 28th, 1882. 

V. Harriet Tennant, fifth child and third daughter was 
born at Blissfield, Michigan, May 2nd, 1884, and died July 22nd, 
1884, being at her death two months and twenty days old. 

III. Oliva Sarah Tennant, third child and second daugh- 
ter of Alfred and Fanny Wheeler Tennant, was born in Blissfield, 
Mich., August 30th, 1853. She married Samuel Emlen Comfort 
son of Ellwood and Elizabeth (Salterwaite) Comfort, at Tecum- 
seh, Michigan, October 12th, 1884. She was Mr. Comfort's 
second wife. His first wife's maiden name was Miss Abihu 
Gardner. By her Mr. Comfort had a daughter who lived only 
about six weeks and died in September 1881. One month after 
the death of this daughter, in October 1881, the mother died. 
Mr. Comfort had been a widower for three years before his sec- 
ond marriage to Miss Tennant. 

Mr. Comfort was born at Tecumseh, Lenewee County, Mich- 
igan, August 30th, 1853, and died at the same place January 
10th, 1895, being at his death 41 years, 4 months and 10 days 
old. His wife preceded him in death over six years and died at 
Rea. Monroe County. Michigan, August 14th, 1888, being at her 
death 35 years and 1 day old. 

1 here were born to them two daughters named Frances Eli- 
zabeth and Olive Sarah. 

1. Frances Elizabeth Comfort was born at Tecumseh, 
Michigan. August 9th, 1885. She is unmarried. Miss Com- 
fort writes the author that after the death of her mother in 

1C4 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

1888 she lived with her grandfather, Mr. Elwood Comfort, ex- 
cept a period of about one and a half years, during which she 
lived with her father and his third wife. 

At twelve years of age, after her Grandfather's death, she 
lived with a maiden Aunt, Miss Sarah S. Comfort, until she was 
about twenty-one years old. Then she and her sister Olive 
lived with a cousin of their Father's, Elizabeth S. Mead, for 
about a year at Sutton, Michigan, a few miles from Tecumseh. 
In the fall of 1907 she went to California. Since then her home 
has been with her Grandmother, Mrs. Lemisa L. Comfort at No. 
549 Orange Grove Avenue, Pasadena, California. 

In the Spring of 1904 she was graduated from the Raisen 
Valley Seminary in the County of Lenawee, Michigan. She 
taught for three years. After coming to Pasadena, California, 
she took a complete commercial course. Having finished the 
course, she became one of the Faculty in the Fall of 1910, and 
taught there up to September 11th, 1913. On October 8th, 
1913, she entered into the service of Messrs. C. G. Brown and 
Company, of Pasadena, California, a Real Estate and Insurance 
firm. At this date, January 1914, she is still an employee of 
this firm. 

The writer has had a pleasant correspondence with this cou- 
sin and wishes for her much prosperity and happiness. 

2. Olive Sarah Comfort was born near Tecumseh, Len- 
awee County, Michigan, June 25th, 1887. She married Alfred 
Ernest Difford at Pueblo, Colorado, March 28th, 1908. 

Mr. Difford was the son of William B. Difford and his wife 
Mary A. (Robbins) Difford, born at Belvidere, Boone County, 
Illinois June 18th, 1887. 

They had a son named J. William Difford born at Wichita, 
Sedgwick County, Kansas, October 16th, 1911. This child died 
on the day of his birth. The age of a child at its death does 
not change the promise of our Lord who took little children in 
his arms and blessed them and said: "Of such is the Kingdom of 

Mrs. Difford writes the author a brief sketch of the changes 
that took place in her early life up to the time of her marriage. 
She writes: "My mother died near Tecumseh, Michigan, in 
1888; my father died in 1895. After my Mother's death 1 went 
to live with Aunt Harriett Champion, my Mother's sister. After 
two years or so I went to my father and was taken to Leslie, 
Michigan. I lived there until I was four or five years old. From 
there I went to live with my father and stepmother. After my 
father's death I lived with my grandparents until my grandfa- 
ther's death. My grandfather was Flwood Comfort. Then our 
Aunt Harriett took sister Frances and I, and we lived in Tecum- 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 105 

sell, Michigan, for about three years. Afterwards I lived for 
four years at different places. Then, from Tecumseh, I went to 
Colorado by myself and married my husband after au acquain- 
tance of three years." 

Mr. Difford's present home is Valley Center, Sedgwick Coun- 
ty, Kansas. 

To finish a record of Mr. Comfort's family, the writer here 
states, that he married a third wife, Gertrude Saxon, at Dun- 
dee, Monroe County, Michigan, March 15th, 1893. By her he 
had two children both born at Tecumseh. Michigan, the older 
was born and died the same day, December 28th, 1893. The 
vounger, Edward Emlen Comfort, was born December 18th, 
1894. The mother of these children died October 1st, 1900. 
Her children were not descendants of the Tennant family and 
are only mentioned for the reason above stated. 

II. Levantta Tennant, second child and first daughter of 
Rev. David and Olive Elizabeth Tennant was born at Spring- 
field, Otsego County, New York, August 14th, 1816. She died 
in childhood and the date of her death is lost. 

III. Harriet Eliza Tennant was born at Springfield, New 
York, March 24th, 1818. She married Sylvester Covill. By 
him she had a son, Alfred Covill, whose family lived at Albion, 
New York. Air. Covill died and his widow 7 married J. P. Curtis 
in the summer of 1866. Mrs. Curtis died in December 1875. 

Alfred CoviU's address is Kent, Orleans County, New York. 

IV. David Myron Tennant, fourth child and youngest son 
of Rev. David ad Olive Elizabeth Tennant, was born at Spring- 
field, Otsego County, New York, August 20th, 1820. He married 
Miss Lydia Tennant, daughter of Selden Tennant brother of 
Rev. David Tennant, at Springfield, New York, September 10th, 
1844. Miss Lydia Tennant was born at Springfield, New York, 
May 22nd, 1822. 

We here make a break in the family record to mention the 
moving of David M. Tennant and his family to Camden, Lor- 
ain County, Ohio. The writer is told that he owned a farm in 
Kendall, Orleans County, New York. This farm he sold to his 
brother-in-law, Mr. Sylvester Covill. the husband of his sister, 
Harriet Eliza. He gathered up all he could carry in a covered 
wagon and moved West. On his way he stopped over nieht 
at hotels to give his family and his team good rest. He reach- 
ed Camden on the 31st of March, 1847. He and his wife, his 
little daughter, Mary Ann, two years old in the following Octo- 
ber, constituted the small family group that made this journev. 
The writer is told that Mr. Tennant' s father did not go at this 
time with his son to Ohio but went a short time afterward. His 
uncle, Selden Tennant, and other members of his family, went to 

106 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Ohio at the same time. A sketch of this movement may be 
found in the history of Selclen Tennant and family in this book. 
Other members of both families moved from New York State 
later to Ohio and Michigan. (See Part II Chapter 2nd). 

Mr. Tennant was an industrious, well-to-do farmer. He 
was located in one of the rich farming sections of Ohio, Lorain 
County. He was a firm believer in the Christian Religion and 
brought up his family in the same faith, teaching them by pre- 
cept and example to live virtuous lives, to attend upon public 
worship, and to be active and useful members of the Church and 
of Society. He lived on his farm in Camden township until the 
time of his death, which took place December 20th, 1875, being 
at his death 55 years and 4 months old. Thus passed from earth 
a noble and worthy man having run his race and finished his 
course, and obtained the crown of righteousness. He was bur- 
ied in the beautiful cemetery of Camden Center where his be- 
loved wife and her father and his father were buried, to await the 
recurrection of the just. 

His beloved wife lived a widow till August 21st, 1881, when 
she married for her second husband Mr. William S. Furgerson, 
at Oberlin, Ohio. Mr. Furgerson died at Oberlin before the 
death of his wife, leaving her a widow for the second time. 
After her second marriage she lived about eleven years, and died 
at Oberlin, July 22nd, 1892. 

"Asleep in Jesus : blessed sleep, 
From which none ever wake to weep — 
A calm and undisturbed repose, 
Unbroken by the last of foes." 

"Asleep in Jesus ! O how sweet 
To be for such a slumber meet; 
With holy confidence to sing, 
That death has lost his venomed sting." 

"Asleep in Jesus ! far from thee 

Thy kindred and their graves may be ; 

But thine is still a blessed sleep, 

From which none ever wakes to weep." 

There were born to David Morgan and Lydia Tennant five 
children named Mary Ann, Alfred Myron, Eleanor Lydia, Sel- 
den David, and Hiram Adelbert, all grandchildren of Rev. David 
and Olive Elizabeth Tennant. 

I. Mary Ann Tennant, the oldest daughter was born at 
Kendall, Orleans County, N. Y., October 30th, 1845. She came 
with the family from Orleans County, N. Y., to Camden, Lor- 
ain County, Ohio, in the Spring of 1847. She married Orlando 

Born October 30, 1845 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 107 

Francis Bunnell at Camden, February 11th, 1866. He was born 
at Kirtland, Lake County, Ohio, November 17th, 1844. 

After their marriage they located at Wakeman, Huron Coun- 
ty, Ohio, where they engaged in farming for four years. From 
this place they moved to Linn County, Missouri, where they 
lived for about four years, when they came back to Ohio and 
settled on a farm in Willoughby, Lake County, Ohio. This 
was in 1875. At this place they have a farm of one hundred 
and eighty-three acres, on which is a pear orchard of six acres. 
They also own a farm of eighty acres in Chester Township, 
Geauga County, Ohio. They are engaged in general farming. 

There were born to them two sons, Eli Granger and Charley 
Orlando, who are great grandchildren of Rev. David and Olive 
Elizabeth Tennant. 

I. Eli Granger Bunnell was born in Wakeman, Huron 
County, Ohio, August 17th, 1867. He married Miss Minnie 
Edna Ernst at Willoughby, Ohio, October 10th, 1888. Miss 
Ernst was born at Luana, Iowa, December 7th, 1869. There 
were born to them at Willoughby, Ohio, nine children, whose 
names, except the two who died in early infancy, follow: 1. 
Leah May, 2. Orlando Alpheus, 3. Lila May, 4. Luana Julia, 
5. Lila Edna. 6. William Eli, 7. Florence Minnie. 

1. Leah. May Bunnell was born August 5th, 1889. She 
lived only one year and four months, when, on the 13th day 
of December, 1890, He who said "Suffer little children to come 
unto me and forbid them," claimed His own and took her to be 
with Him in His heavenly glory. 

2. Orlando Alpheus Bunnell, the oldest son, was born 
November 17th, 1897. He married Miss Ida Frances Wright 
at Willoughby, April 11th, 1912. Miss Wright was born at 
Perry, Lake County, Ohio, January 10th, 1892. Immediately 
after their marriage they started for Iowa, expecting to be gone 
a year before returning. He is a farmer and has talent and 
ambition to make success in life, in whatever business he engages. 

There were born to them three children, Loyd Felix, Harland 
Stanley and Thomas Marvin. 

1. Loyd Felix Bunnell was born in Decoria, Iowa, March 
25th. 1913. and died at Caiman, Iowa, Oct. 5th, 1913, being at 
his death 7 months and 12 days old. 

The Savior, on earth a sweet promise has given. 

To parents and friends bereaved ; 
When He said of the children He held in His arms, 

"Of such is the Kingdom of Heaven." 

2. Harland Stanley Bunnell was born at Eyota, Min- 
nesota, Mav 16th, 1914. 

108 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

3. Thomas Marvin Bunnell was born at Willoughby, 

Ohio, June 7th, 1915. 

3. Lila May Bunnell was born August 5th, 1893. 

4. Luana Julia Bunnell was born May 25th, 1896. 

5. Lila Edna Bunnell was born August 16th, 1902. 

6. William Eli Bunnell was born May 31st, 1906. 

7. Florence Minnie Bunnell was born June 1st, 1908. 

II. Charles Orlando Bunnell was born December 21st, 
1878. He married Miss Vernie Beatrice Saxton at Painsvilie 
Lake County, Ohio, June 15th, 1904. Miss Saxton was born 
July 16th, 1878. 

There have been born to them at Willoughby, three children 
named Leslie, Howard and Rosetta. 

1. Leslie Charles Bunnell was born May 11th, 1906. 

2. Howard Melville Bunnell was born March 24th, 1908. 

3. Rosetta Bunnell was born August 2nd, 1910. 

II. Alfred Myron Tennant, second child and first son of 
David M. and Lydia Tennant, was born in Camden, Lorain 
County, Ohio, March 31st, 1848. He married for his first wife 
Mary Jane Schafer in Camden, Ohio, October 4th, 1871. She 
was born in Camden, October, 1848. By her he had two chil- 
dren, Eva Josephine and Myron J. 

The mother of these two children died at Camden, December 
9th, 1878. On September 14th, 1880, at Oberlin, Ohio, Mr. 
Tennant married for his second wife. Miss Carrie Estella Smith, 
who was born in Illinois, February 14th, 1858. 

There were born of this second marriage four children named 
Marybelle, Julia, Dorothy and Alfred. 

The record of these six children here follows : 

Children of the first marriage : 

1. Eva Josephine Tennant was born in Camden, Ohio, 
March 12th, 1875. She married Charles W. Mvres at Ashland, 
Ohio, December 20th, 1895. 

2. Myron J. Tennant was born in Camden, Ohio, Decem- 
ber 2nd, 1878. He married Miss Cora Gault at Ashland, Ash- 
land County, Ohio, January 25th, 1903. 

Children of the second marriage : 

3. Marybelle Tennant was born at Rochester, Lorain 
County, Ohio. August 28th. 1883. She married Herbert Chand- 
ler Snow in Elgin, Lake Countv, Ohio, November 16th, 1905. 
Mr. Snow is the son of Chandler Snow and his wife, whose 
maiden name was Mary Cottrell. 

He is a machinist and an automobile engineer. He was grad- 
uated from the Case School of Applied Science. Mrs. Snow is 
a graduate of a High School. 

Born October 27, 1857 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 109 

There were born to Mr. and Airs. Snow, two children named 
Winifred and Shirley, both born at Cleveland, Ohio. 

1. Winifred Belle Snow was born May 13th, 1907. 

2. Shirley Elizabeth Snow was born October 13th, 1910. 
(4). Estella Julia Tennant was born at Huntington, 

Ohio, July 4th, 1889. She married Henrv Thomas Bostance at 
Cleveland, Ohio, May 19th, 1911. 

(5). Dorothy Margoe Tennant was born at Ashland, 
Ashland County, Ohio, March 14th, 1895. 

(6). Alfred Eugene Tennant was born at Ashland, Ohio, 
November 29th, 1900. 

III. Eleanor Lydia Tennant was born at Camden, Ohio, 
December 20th, 1851, and died July 7th, 1858, at the age of six 
years, six months and seventeen clays. She was the third child 
and second daughter of David M. and Lydia Tennant. 

The taking away by death is one of the greatest mysteries of 
human life, and it is ten-fold mysterious when it relates to child- 
hood. The only reasonable explanation of the mystery is, that 
the God who gives life has for children a higher, purer and 
happier life in reserve for them in the spirit world, the blessed 
glorious and eternal home of the soul. 

IV. Selden David Tennant, fourth child and second son 
of David M. and Lydia Tennant, was born at Camden, Ohio, 
February 27th, 1857. He married Anna Cudebach of Vermil- 
lion, Ohio, June 14th, 1877. She was born near Vermillion, Au- 
gust 9th, 1854. By her he had six children named Jessie, Nel- 
lie, Charles, Myrtle, Archie and Ray. 

1. Jessie Astella Tennant was born at Camden, Lorain 
County, Ohio, May 1st, 1878. She died at Camden, Ohio, April 
24th, 1879, being one year old, less by six days. She was bur- 
ied in the beautiful cemetery at Camden Center. 

"And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before 
God ; and the books were opened ; and another book 
was opened, which is the book of life." Rev. 20:12. 

2. Nellie Anna Tennant was born at Camden, Ohio, May 
11th, 1880. She married Charles Orwin Raymond at Lorain, 
Ohio, August 7th, 1901. He was born near Cleveland, Ohio, 
June 4th, 1879. Mr. Raymond is foreman in the Bessemer De- 
partment of Steel Works. The present home of the family is 
3105 Library Ave., Cleveland, Ohio. Thev have one son named 
Glenn, born at Lorain, Ohio, February 7th, 1904. Mrs. Ray- 
mond graduated from the Lorain, O. High school in 1898. 

3. Charles Adelbert Tennant, the third child and first 
son, was born in Camden, Ohio, April 22nd, 1882. He married 
Miss Josie Pellant of Milwaukee, Wis. 

4. Myrtle E. Tennant was bom at Camden, Ohio, Tune 

110 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

4th, 1886. She married Charles Willis Dunham at her father's 
home in Pittsburg, Pa., on April 27th, 1910. 

Her father writes concerning this daughter : 

"She has been my mainstay since the death of her mother. It 
would have nearly broken my home to let her go. However, she 
and her husband have been with me for the past year, 1911 or 

Mr. Dunham was born in Cleveland, Ohio, May 11th, 1883. 
He is an Electrical Civil Engineer. 

Mr. and Mrs. Dunham have two daughters named Adah Eli- 
zabeth Dunham, born at Pittsburg, Pa., March 13th, 1911, and 
Ruth Myrta Dunham, born at Swissvale, Alleghany Countv, Pa., 
June 6th, 1913. 

5. Archie R. Tennant was born in Lorain, Ohio, April 
30th, 1889 and died Aug. 19th, 1891, being at his death 2 years, 
3 months and 19 days old. 

6. Ray S. Tennant was born at Lorain, Ohio, March 31st, 
1893. He is a student in the High School at Pittsburg, Pa. 

Mr. Tennant' s first wife died at Lorain, Ohio, January 14th, 
1899. His second marriage took place at Elyria, Ohio, De- 
cember 15th, 1904. The bride was Miss Florence H. Eldred, 
who was born in Elyria, Ohio, August 12th, 1867. 

Immediately after their marriage they moved to Pittsburg, 
Pa., Mr. Tennant's business was located there. 

In a few days less than a year and two months, the second wife 
died, February 21st, 1906, of pneumonia, surviving less than 
three days after the attack. By her he had no children. 

In the year 1913 the author and his wife enjoyed a pleasant 
visit with this cousin at their home in Silver Creek, N. Y. 

Mr. Tennant writes the author his business career as fol- 
lows : 

"In former years I worked at my trade, cabinet work, on the 
Cleveland, Lorain and Wheeling Railway, now a part of the 
Baltimore & Ohio System. I left them and followed for some- 
time the inspecting of new material and equipment, leaving this 
for the Super intendency of the Pittsburgh Coal Company. For 
the last two years (1912 and 1913) I have been foreman of the 
Planing Mill for the Pittsburgh and Lake Erie Railroad Com- 
pany, which is part of the New York Central System. 1 ' 

IV. Hiram Adelbert Tennant, the youngest child and 
third son of David M. and Lydia Tennant, was born at Camden, 
Ohio, May 25th, 1861. Lie married Mary J. Short of Hunting- 
ton, Ohio, September 1st, 1886. By her he had four children, 
Floyd, Adelbert, Jenness Emily, Bernice Wilberta, and Levantia 
Grace ; all born at Elyria, Lake County, Ohio. 

1. Floyd Adelbert Tennant was born June 13th, 1887. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. Ill 

He married Miss Mabel Hardy Wilson of Crown Point, Indiana, 
at Deadwood, South Dakota, July 1st, 1911. He is a civil en- 
gineer and draftsman in the employ of C. W. Haux & Co., of 
Sioux City, Iowa, who are builders and contractors. They have 
one daughter named Florence May Tennant, born at Sioux City, 
Iowa, August 28th, 1912. 

2. Jenness Emily Tennant was born May 27th, 1890. 
She died August 6th, 1890, aged two months and nine days. 

3. Bernice Y\ ilberta Tennant was born October 13th, 
1894. At this date, 1912, she is attending the High School at 
Elyria, Ohio, intending to continue her studies till graduated. 

4. Levanta Grace Tennant, the youngest child, was born 
February 9th, 1897. She also is in attendance at the High 
School of her native city hoping to be able to be graduated. 

The above record of Rev. David and Olive Elizabeth Tennant 
contains a full statement of all their descendants with a few ex- 
ceptions of amilies whose childrens' names the writer could not 
obtain. Ie records their descendants as follows. 

Children 4 

Grandchildren 9 

Great-grandchildren 25 

Great-great-grandchildren 30 

Total 68 

These include four generations, and with the parents and 
grandparents six generations. 





By Her 1st, 2nd and 3rd Marriage. 

Sarah Baker, Deborah Shaw, Lucy Tennant, 

Olivia Tennant, Moses Asel Tennant, 

Esther Tennant. 


Chapter I. 

"There is a divinity that shapes our ends, 
Rough-hew them how we may.'' 

— Shakespeare. 

'The lot is cast into the lap, but the whole disposal thereof is of 
the Lord." Solomon in Proverbs 16:33. 


Her Ancestry, Birth and Early Marriage — Her Sep- 
aration from her first husband — Her long journey 
through forest — Her residence in Springfield, Otsego 
Co., X. Y. — Her struggle for maintenance — Her sec- 
ond and third Marriage — Her numerous family — Her 
move to Chautauqua County, N. Y. — Her great In- 
dustry — Her personal character — Her sickness, death 
and burial. 

I n Part I the first chapter we gave a brief account of John Ten- 
* nant and his wife Elizabeth Loomis and her ancestors and 
brothers and sisters. John Tennant, father of Delinda Tennant, 
was related by birth to Deacon Moses Tennant father of Moses 
Asel Tennant. This relationship is explained in a letter to the 
author from Willis H. Tennant of Buffalo, N. Y. This letter 
may be found in Part V, Article 1st of this book. The letter, 
as will be seen, reveals Alexander Tennant of Rhode Island as 
the grandfather of Deacon Moses Tennant and John Tennant. 
The author has heard his father and mother say that they pos- 
sibly might be second or third cousins. 

We have now to sketch the history of one whose life extends 
back to the 18th century and whose ancestors are lost in the 
shadows of the past but whose descendants, living and dead, ex- 
tend through many branches and several generations till the in- 
crease has become very numerous and widespread in different lo- 
calities in this country. 

Sarah Selden Jewett was born in the State of Connecticut 
April 24. 1763. The place of her birth cannot be fully deter- 
mined at this late date. This is known, that her early home was 
near the banks of the Connecticut river. In later years she told 
of her father swimming with her on his back across this river. 
It is a strange fact, that the writer is unable to obtain any ac- 
count of her father or mother save that her father's surname was 

116 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Jewett. Her mother's maiden name is lost to the family. It 
is greatly to be regretted that no family record has preserved the 
parental names of her who has so many descendants. 

Miss Sarah Jewett' s early education was limited to the com- 
mon school of her day. Yet she had, by nature, a bright mind 
that readily gathered information from the ordinary contact with 
the world of mankind, from a close observation of current 
events, and from the open book of nature which was always be- 
fore her. 

At the age of sixteen, in the year 1779, she married Nathaniel 
Baker. The date of her marriage is taken from the Tennant 
family Bible. The place of her marriage was probably the place 
of her birth. 

There was born to them a daughter whom they named Sar- 
ah. The place and date of her birth is lost. It is only known 
that she was born in Connecticut. She married a Mr. Whipple 
whose given name is lost. By him she had one child, a son, 
named Timothy Whipple. He w r orked on the Erie Canal and 
spent his winters when the canal was closed, with his uncle, Mos- 
es Asel Tennant, first in Springfield, N. Y., and afterwards in 
Ripley, Chautauqua Co., N. Y., where he died and was buried 
in a new cemetery, started in a pasture land on the farm of Mr. 
Parker in Ripley. The date of his death and the spot where he 
was buried is lost. The writer remembers this cousin very well. 
He was a kind-hearted young man, was never married, and lived 
a quiet, industrious, sober life. He used to take the writer, 
when he was a small boy, for a ride on his back to the neighbors. 

Now we have to relate an event in the life of Mrs. Sarah 
Jewett Baker that brought a flood of sorrow to her young 
heart. While her daughter Sarah was a young child, Mrs. Ba- 
ker caught her husband making counterfeit money. Living as 
she had during the period of the Revolutionary War, and having 
her young heart instilled with sentiments of true loyalty to the 
government under which she lived, her husband's violation of 
the laws of the land to enrich himself with ill-gotten gain, stirred 
her to administer to him a severe rebuke. She threatened to ex- 
pose him if he did not stop the illegal business. At this, her 
husband took offence and fright, and fled. She saw nothing of 
him for some time. At last she received a letter from him writ- 
ten in New York State. He wrote her to sell all the household 
goods and come to him, and they would begin life over again. 
This she did, reserving a bed and some cooking utensils. She 
hired a man and team with a lumber wagon, and started through 
the wilderness, expecting in a few weeks to be reunited to her 
husband. When she finally reached the place where she expect- 
ed to meet him, behold, he had fled again, and she never saw 
him afterwards. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 117 

It is easy to relate such a sad story, but what young" girl would 
care to have such an experience? All this occurred in the first 
years of Mrs. Baker's married life. She probably was under 
twenty years of age. She was left with a young child, home- 
less and without money. She gave the man she hired for his 
services, her feather bed and a few other articles. Left among 
strangers, what could she do? She must work for her living 
or beg. To beg she was too proud and independent. Whether, 
just at this extremity in her life, she learned the weaver's trade, 
the writer does not know, but he does know, that she became an 
expert with the loom and the shuttle and wove most beautiful 
fabrics of woolen and linen goods. Some of the checkered blue 
and white woolen coverlids of her weaving are now in the pos- 
session of her grand-children; also beautiful linen table cloths. 

The place to which Mrs. Baker went to be reunited with her 
husband is not known. This is known, that she came to New 
York State. After this desertion a few years of her life is 
shrouded in such obscurity that the writer can only surmise her 
movements. It would be most natural, she being a young girl, 
to decide to return to the place of her birth and first marriage 
in Connecticut. This she could have done, but the man she 
hired refused to allow her to return with him, possibly because 
she had no money to reward him. This fact she related long 
afterwards to her youngest daughter Esther. 

Mrs. Baker's movements are now lost in absolute obscurity. 
What she did for a livelihood, to what place did she go, can only 
be inferred by the known events of her future life. We have 
no right to write history that has no foundation in real facts. 
But the events which are known to have taken place in Mrs. 
Baker's life, lead to the conclusion, that soon after her first hus- 
band deserted her, by some unknown means she found her way 
to Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y. It is known that she mar- 
ried for a second husband Isaac Shaw, a man of good repute, 
by whom she had one daughter named Deborah Shaw. This 
daughter married Calvin Gibbs, by whom she had several chil- 
dren. It is not known where or when this marriage took place 
but the history of the Gibbs family traces their residence to Ot- 
sego Co., N. Y., and it is probable that the marriage of Mrs. 
Baker and Isaac Shaw took place in Otsego Co. and that their 
daughter Deborah was born and married in this County. 

We have now to record the death of Sarah Selden Jewett's 
second husband, Isaac Shaw. The time of his death nor the 
place cannot be learned by the writer. He believes it must have 
been in Otsego Count}', N. Y., and not many years after his mar- 
riage to Airs. Baker. At the time of her third marriage to Mos- 
es Tennant she was about thirty years of age. She had passed 

118 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

through about fourteen years of her life at the time of this third 
marriage, since her first marriage to Nathaniel Baker in 1779. 
The struggles and trials through which she had passed, the sor- 
rows which had overwhelmed her, were sufficient to crush her 
spirits and render her unable to enter upon her life work with 
any great pleasure or satisfaction. From early years, she had 
possessed a firm christian faith, and had learned to lean upon the 
strong arm of her Divine Guide and Protector. There can be 
no doubt, that it was this- faith in God her Savior, that sup- 
ported her through these years of disappointment and trial. 

We come now to the third period of Sarah Selden Jewett's 
life. In many respects this was the most remarkable period of 
her life. 

In the year 1793 at Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y., she mar- 
ried Moses Tennant, then a widower with four children. She 
was now about thirty years of age. The writer has been reli- 
ably informed by a grand-daughter of this third marriage (Miss 
Ellen Hollenbeck) that Mrs. Shaw, then a widow, went into the 
family of Mr. Tennant, where four young children, Selden, Bet- 
sy, Polly and David had been left motherless by the death of 
Mrs. Tennant, their mother. There is much obscurity concern- 
ing the maiden name of this mother. By correspondence with 
some of the older members of the Baptist Church of Springfield, 
N. Y., the writer has been told that her name was Betsev Ten- 
nant before her marriage to Mr. Tennant. If this be true, she 
named her first born daughter after herself, Betsey Tennant. 
This is so natural and probable, that the writer has assumed it to 
be true in all future reference to her. But the date of her birth, 
marriage and death is still left in obscurity. This grandmother 
to a large number of descendants, through these four children 
above named has no known record preserved of her ancestors, 
of her early life and home. Gladly would the writer tell her 
life history if it could be dug out of the annals of the past. 
Such obscurity of family records is greatly to be regretted and 
deplored. From what is known of her descendants, and of the 
noble and worthy character of her husband, we may justly infer 
that she was of that noble stock of New England women, for she 
was doubtless born in Connecticut, which were an honor to their 
country in that they had high ideals of life, were true to their 
marriage vows, honored motherhood, stood for the right in the 
perilous periods of their country's history, and who co-operated 
in every wise movement for the improvement of society, for the 
giowth of the Christian church, and for the education of their 
own children and the youth of the land. 

The probabilities are that she died and was buried in the 
cemetery at Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y. Fler husband, Mos- 

' r e n n a n t Family Ge nealogy. 11 9 

es Tennant, was an honored member of the Baptist church of 
Springfield and served as deacon of the church for a number of 
years to the day of his death. 

It was in Air. Tennant's home life that he made the acquain- 
tance of Airs. Shaw, as he had engaged her as housekeeper and 
foster mother to his children, after their own mother's death. 
This close acquaintance lead to their marriage. 

In the Moses Asel Tennant family Bible the date of this mar- 
riage is recorded as 1791, the day and the month is not given. 
The writer is inclined to believe this date is incorrect, that it 
could not have been earlier than 1793. The youngest child of 
Moses Tennant by his first wife, Betsey Tenant, w r as his son, 
David, born January 4, 1792. This date we must believe is re- 
liable as it is taken from records, the correctness of which cannot 
be reasonably disputed. It is evident that the father did not 
marry the second wife before the birth of his son David. We 
conclude that the date of the marriage of Moses Tennant and 
Mrs. Shaw cannot well be placed earlier than 1793. 

As an aid to determine the date of their marriage the writer 
has had reported to him by one of the older members of the Bap- 
tist church of Springfield, N. Y., that the church record reads 
that Deacon Moses Tennant and Sarah Selden Tennant were 
received into the membership of the church Oct. 18th, 1795. 
She was certainly married to Mr. Tennant before this date, as 
she now bears the name Tennant. Of this marriage the first 
child born was Lucy Tennant, born June 7th, 1794, who became 
the wife of John Champion in subsequent years. All these 
dates, and the facts associated with them, show conclusively that 
Lucy Tennant was not born at Lyme, New Bedfordshire Co., 
Conn,, but at Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y. 

As Sarah Selden Jewett was born April 24, 1763, she was 
one month and 13 days past 31 years of age at the birth of her 
daughter Lucy. She was now in the prime of young woman- 
hood. Thirteen years had intervened between her first and third 
marriage; from 1779 to 1792. Her two daughters, Sarah Ba- 
ker and Deborah Shaw, were certainly less than thirteen years 
of age — Deborah much less than thirteen. The writer does not 
know whether those two children of her first and second mar- 
riage were taken into the family with the four step-children Sel- 
den, Betsey, Polly and David. It is not improbable they were. 
The writer has no information that any of these six children, at 
these early Years of their lives, were placed in other homes, and 
so without the loving care of parents in their tender years. Six 
children did not make a large family. As both parents were 
christians and members of the Baptist church of Springfield, N. 
Y.. without positive knowledge it is reasonable to suppose that 
Mr. and Mrs. Tennant kept their children together under the 

120 Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 

same roof, to eat at the same table, to attend together the same 
school, and to attend the same church. Selden, the oldest son, 
was born as will be seen Sept. 22, 1787, and was less than eight 
years old at the time of his father's marriage to Mrs. Shaw, so 
there were six young children, the oldest only about thirteen 
years of age. But the parents -were in the prime of life, and six 
young children only made them a nice little family to care for 
and educate. We must believe that these children were brought 
up in the "nurture and admonition of the Lord." After a time 
passed Deborah Shaw was taken into a family by the name 
of Comstock. With this family she had a home till the time 
of her marriage. 

In the natural course of events there came other children by 
birth to this family. Between the years 1794 and 1804 four 
children were born to Mr. and Mrs. Moses Tennant, Sr. Their 
names we give in the order of their ages. Lucy, Olivia, Moses 
Asel and Esther. Each of these children married and had a 
large number of descendants. Also the six children above men- 
tioned, of their parents first marriages, married and had a nu- 
merous prosterity. All these ten children and their descendants, 
will furnish a large portion of the interesting facts recorded in 
this Tennant Genealogy. 

When the above mentioned children grew into manhood and 
womanhood, marriages and separations commenced. Some of 
the older and first married, took to their homes some of the 
younger and unmarried members of the family. This would be 
a very natural occurrence in a family of ten children, especially 
after the death of their father. 

Deacon Moses Tennant died at Springfield, N. Y., and was 
buried in the Village cemetery. The exact date of his death is 
lost lout it probably occurred either in 1807 or 1808 as shown by 
the records of the Baptist church of Springfield as hereafter 
quoted. Fixing the date of his marriage to Mrs. Shaw in 1792 
and their married life must have continued through eleven years 
or more. Mrs. Tennant's daughters, Sarah Baker and Debor- 
ah Shaw, would have reached a marriageable age somewhere 
between the ages of 18 and 24 years. 

In a centennial history of the Baptist Church of Springfield, 
N. Y., published in the Freedmen's Journal of Cooperstown, N. 
Y., in the issue of June 24, 1887, there is found a list of the 
deacons of the church that served during the 1st century of her 
history. Among them is found the name of Moses Tennant 
whose appointment was made in 1796. In subsequent years his 
son. Moses Asel was elected deacon of the Baptist church of Rip- 
ley. Chautauqua Co., N. Y. 

The records of the Baptist Church of Springfield state, that 

Pennant Family Genealogy. 121 

at a meeting of the church held on the 12th of Feb. 1807, deacon 
Moses Tennant was appointed on a committee. This is the last 
mention of his name in the records. At a meeting of the church 
held June 25th, 1808, Moses Franklin was chosen deacon to suc- 
ceed Deacon Tennant. We cannot doubt that Moses Tennant 
died sometime between these two dates above given. It is ex- 
ceedingly interesting to be able to determine so nearly the date of 
the death of this grand-father of the descendants of Seidell, Bet- 
sey, Polly, David, Lucy, Olivia, Moses Asel and Esther Tennant, 
whose children and grand-children, and great grand children can 
only be enumerated by hundreds. Fixing the date of his death 
in 1808 between January and June, and the youngest daughter, 
Esther, would be about four years of age at her father's death. 

Sarah Selden Jewett's fourth marriage was to Daniel 
Morse. When and where this marriage took place we are not in- 
formed ; it was doubtless at Springfield, N. Y. and he died and 
was buried at the same place. According to the records of the 
Baptist church his death was in 1831. We are informed that 
Mr. Morse was a worthy Christian man and held the office of 
Clerk in the Baptist church of Springfield, elected in 1812. By 
this marriage there were no children. 

It is but truthful for the writer to say that although his 
grandmother was known and called by the name "Moss," her 
4th husband's real name was "Morse" and not "Moss." As 
evidence of this, the writer wrote to the Clerk of the Baptist 
Church of Springfield to inquire if the names of Daniel Morse 
and Sarah Selden Jewett were entered on the church record as 
husband and wife. The reply was in the affirmitive. Another 
evidence is that the granite marker set at her grave in Ripley 
cemetery bears the name "Morse" and not "Moss." This testi- 
mony to the name of our grand-mother's 4th and last husband 
must be accepted by the writer as conclusive and final. 

Time passes away and many changes came into the life of our 
"grandmother Morse." All of her children were married, and 
she was left a widow without a home of her own or means for her 
own support save the labor of her own hands. By an arrange- 
ment mutually agreed upon between her son, Moses Asel and his 
sisters, she was to have a home with him and his family. Time 
went on, and the son thought best to change his place of resi- 
dence. Just at this time emigration was following the "star of 
Empire" in its westward movement. W'estern New York, north- 
ern Pennsvlvania, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois and Michigan were 
being rapidly settled by eastern people. In the Spring of 1833 
about the first of May, the son Moses, decided to move westward. 
The family, including the six oldest children, the mother and 
grandmother Morse came on the Erie Canal as far as Buffalo, 


Tennant Family Genealogy. 

N. Y. The son had gone on before them to make arrangements 
for their coming. The family came on the Erie Canal to Buf- 
falo. At Buffalo they took a small two-masted schooner called 
"The Red Rover" for a voyage up Lake Erie to a small lake port 
called Barcelona, the only landing place in Chautauqua County 
west of Dunkirk. When the vessel reached a point opposite 
Dunkirk, the wind had risen into a furious gale. The captain 
dare not atempt to land at Dunkirk, as the harbor at that time 
was unprotected by an, adequate break-water, and so was Bar- 
celona. So he cast anchor, and the little vessel rocked all night 
long on the angry waves while the wind howded about her in mad 
fury. At day-dawn the wind moderated, the captain set sail, and 
in a few r hours they landed at Barcelona. The family was taken 
in a farmer's lumber wagon with all their household goods to 
Ripley, Chautauqua County, N. Y. 

From the time of the settlement of her son, Moses Asel and his 
family at Ripley, the mother followed and shared the fortunes 
of her son. She was known and called by the entire family as 
"Grandmother Moss," but her true name was Morse. As long 
as she could work with her loom and shuttle, she helped much 
in the clothing and support of the family. She was an ambi- 
tious worker, and never gave herself a vacation for rest. This 
activity continued unabating until she was far along in old age. 
She was small and slight of stature and weight and it was mar- 
velous how much work she could endure. She never cared to 
talk much about her past experience. Her life record was con- 
cealed in her own heart ; her trials and sorrows were buried there. 

During this period of her life, she took a trip to Michigan to 
see her daughters. She doubtless enjoyed this visit but she was 
so restless for work that one of the daughters bought a loom for 
her that she might be more contented and remain longer on her 
visit. The writer has been told that she said to her youngest 
daughter Esther. Mrs. David Hollenbeck, "It seems to me Esther, 
that I have shed barrels of tears." It seems that she suppressed 
her sorrows by hard work. Yet these words reveal the depths of 
her heart, as she looked backward over the past, and reviewed 
the changing s^nes and experiences through which she had 

That she was not crushed under life's burdens and sorrows, 
must be credited to her strong and unwavering christian faith. 
At what time in life she became a christian, and united with the 
Baptist Church, is unknown to the writer. He only knows that 
she was a member of the Baptist Church of Springfield and of 
Ripley, N. Y. She was always a regular attendant upon church 
service. She had a strong motherly love for her children and 
grand-children. She was ever especially anxious about her 
grand-son Timothy Whipple, the son of her daughter Sarah Ba- 

Ten x a xt Family Genealogy. 123 

ker. In her advancing years, she did not forget the daughter 
of her first marriage and her son. This accounts in part, for Ti- 
mothy Whipple spending his winters when the Erie Canal was 
closed, with his uncle A loses and his grand-mother. 

From 1833 in the Springtime to 1852 in the summer time, nine- 
teen years intenvened, during which grand-mother Morse spent 
her advancing years with her son Moses Asel and his family. 
On the 24th of April, 1833, the year the family moved to Rip- 
ley, she was seventy years old. Long after she was eighty years 
old she continued her weaving. But age will bring its final re- 
sults in every human life. In the Spring of 1852 her son sold his 
hill farm and bought a farm in East Ripley Village. On to this 
farm the family moved that same Spring. Grandmother Morse 
was now feeble in mind and body. The writer remembers how 
she was carried on a feather bed from Ripley Hill to this new 
home. Up to this time she had no disease that required a phy- 
sician's treatment. Old age alone had seized upon her physical 
and mental powers, till there was but the slightest manifestation 
of life and intelligence left. For some days just before her 
death, she called her son, Moses by name almost constantly. 
At last the end came, and on the 13th of July, 1852, the Angel 
of Life drew near and transported her spirit to the realms of im- 
mortality and eternal life. She was 89 years, 2 months and 19 
days old at her death.. 

Her restful body was buried in the beautiful Ripley Cemetery 
on the Tennant lot where her son and his sons caused to be erect- 
ed a monument of Scotch marble, beneath the shadow of which 
lies the mortal remains of a faithful wife, a loving mother, a pa- 
triotic citizen and a true and loyal christian. 


By Her Grand-son. 

Rest weary soul, life's battle is fought, 

You have done what you could to make it successful ; 
The fruits you have borne are certainly great ; 

On the bosom of Love you repose calm and restful. 

Sad disappointments have troubled your heart ; 

Holy ties have been broken you could not f ortell ; 
Yet, true to yourself, your God and your country. 

You stood for the right whatever befell. 

The weeds of widowhood oft hung on your brow ; 

The sorrows of bereavement flooded your heart ; 
But a Hand Divine has guided you on 

And brought you new joys as the old ones depart. 

124 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

When childhood and infancy called for your help, 
You offered them then a true mother's care; 

You sat by the cradle and rocked them to sleep 
While angels about them your vigilance shared. 

A numerous posterity you left here on earth; 

How little they know what your life-work has been; 
But your life has given their lives to them, 

In a line of descendants that seems not to end. 

When the cycles of time have finished their rounds, 
And the earth and the sea shall give up their dead ; 

Then in joyful reunion in God's kingdom above, 
With crowns of bright glory adorning their heads, 

The mother and grand-mother will sing the New Song, 
And the host of her children will be part of the throng. 


Chapter II. 

This chapter in two Sections, contains a record of the 
birth, marriage and death of Sarah Baker, the only 
child of Sarah Selden Jewett by her first husband, Na- 
thaniel Baker, and a sketch of the life of Timothy 
Whipple, her only son. Also a record of the birth, 
marriage and death of Deborah Shaw, the only child 
of Sarah Selden Jewett by her second husband, Isaac 
Shaw, and her descendants. 

Section I. 


W/ e have already given in the preceding Chapter a history of the 
marriage of Miss Sarah Selden Jewett to Nathaniel 
Baker and their unhappy separation. The place in the State of 
Connecticut of this marriage is not given in any family record, 
but the date of the marriage as given in the Tennant family Bi- 
ble is 1779. As Miss Jewett was born April 24th, 1763, she 
was about sixteen years of age at the time of her first marriage. 
How soon after her marriage her daughter Sarah was born in 
unknown, hence her birthday is lost to the f amity. However, it 
is known that she was born in Connecticut, and that her birth took 
place before her father and mother separated. Hence she was 
with her mother on that long journey to New York State, and 
subsequently to Otsego County, N. Y. It has already been sta- 
ted in the previous Chapter, that Sarah was living at the time 
of her mother's second marriage to Isaac Shaw, and also at the 
time of her mother's third marriage to Moses Tennant in 1791. 
Her mother, as before stated, was about thirty years of age at 
the time of her marriage to Moses Tennant. Her daughter, 
Sarah, was about thirteen years of age at this time. She was 
doubtless with her mother till the time of her marriage. 

Sarah Baker married a Mr. Whipple, whose given name is 
not known by the writer. As she and her mother resided at 
Springfield, Otsego County, N. Y., her marriage doubtless oc- 
curred at that place, but the date of the marriage is lost. 


There was born to Mr. and Mrs. Whipple a son they named 
Timothy Whipple. The place of his birth was doubtless 

126 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Springfield, N. Y., but the date of his birth is not known by the 

After her marriage and the birth of her son Timothy, the rec- 
ord of her life and death, and that of her husband, is buried in 
obscurity — no records having been kept. It is known that both 
his father and mother were dead when Timothy used to visit 
his Grandmother and his Uncle Moses at Ripley, N. Y. He was 
a young man at this time, was unmarried, and w 7 as employed on 
the Erie Canal. The writer well remembers of his cousin Tim 
taking him on to his shoulder and carried him to one of the neigh- 
bors, i was but a small boy about three or four years old. 
After his parents' death, he never had a home only as he visited 
his grandmother Morse and his Uncle Moses, and he was always 
welcomed by this Uncle and the entire family on these winter 
visits. He was the fourteenth member of the family one win- 
ter. There were the parents, nine children, and our father's 
mother and our mother's father and Timothy. There was a 
garret in the log house, two rooms below, and two rooms in the 
framed lean-to. Some way, unknown to the writer, we all had 
plenty to eat and a place to sleep. 

But Cousin Timothy visited us for the last time. He had 
quick consumption and came to his Uncle Moses' home to live 
for a short time and to die. Strange to say the date of his death 
is lost as it was never recorded. He was buried in a new burial 
ground started on the farm of Gamaiel Parker on East Ripley 
Hill. This ground was afterwards abandoned as a Cemetery, 
was ploughed over, and the place of Cousin Timothy's grave was 
lost. A diligent search was made by his Uncle Moses but it 
could not be found. 

The reader of this story of the life of Timothy Whipple, 
should remember that he was the son of the first child of Sarah 
Selden Jewett, whose numerous posterity is recorded in this Gen- 
ealogy. It gives the writer a feeling of deep regret and sadness 
that the story is wanting in so many of its parts to make it com- 
plete. The history of all families should be recorded with cur- 
rent events, before the facts are lost from the memory of the 


A Memorial Tribute. 

Dear Cousin "Tim" you rest all alone, 
In a grave long deserted, and now is unknown; 
No monument marks the place where you sleep, 
But angels above you, their vigilance keep. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 127 

Few comforts of home you had in your life; 

Alone you wandered, no children, no wife; 

Still, your heart was most happy and calm all your days, 

For Nature had touched you with her brightest rays. 

At some future time happy spirits will meet, 

In that far away home, each other to greet; 

Then mother and grandmother, long since gone to rest, 

Will welcome their son in that land of the blest. 

Sweet peace to your soul, is our humble prayer, 
While joys most celestial in heaven you share; 
The dark nights of earth have all passed away, 
And the dawn has arisen of an Eternal day. 

Section II. 

Deborah Shaw was the daughter of Sarah Selden Jewett by 
her second husband, Isaac Shaw. She was born in Springfield, 
Otsego County, N. Y., in the year 1788, the day and month is 
not known by the writer. 

She married Calvin Gibbs, but the place and date of this mar- 
riage is not known with certainty by the writer, but the place 
was doubtless Springfield, N. Y. Mr. Gibbs was a native of 
Xew York State, but the exact place and date of his birth has 
not been given to the writer. 

The early home of Mrs. Gibbs was in Otsego County, N. Y. 
This was the home of her childhood. Either before or soon 
after the marriasre of her mother to Moses Tennant, she was ta- 
ken into the home of a family by the name of Comstock. She 
may have remained in this home till her marriage. In the pre- 
ceding Chapter of this Third Part, will be found a reference to 
her childhood. She received a common school education, be- 
came in early life a member of the Baptist Church of Springfield, 
and maintained a church relationship during her entire life. 

The residence of Mr. and Mrs. Gibbs continued in Springfield 
for a number of years, a period extending from the time of their 
marriage to their settlement in Michigan, probably in October 
1821. This movement took place soon after the marriage of 
Esther Tennant, her half-sister, and David Hollenbeck on Sep- 
tember 2nd, 1821. The writer understands that Mr. and Mrs. 
Gibbs and Mr. and Mrs. William Phillips went at the same time 
to Michigan from Xew York State. Mr. Gibbs ultimately set- 
tled upon a farm in Troy Township, Oakland County, Michigan, 
located east of Pontiac. Here they lived up to the time of the 
death of Mr. Gibbs. The date of his death has never been 
reported to the writer, but it was before 1835. 

128 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

The David Hollenbeck family, in the year 1830, moved from 
Otsego County, N. Y., to Michigan, and settled on a rented farm 
in Troy Township, Oakland County, locating east of Pontiac. 
Here they were near neighbors to Mrs. Deborah (Shaw) 
Gibbs, then a widow. This was between the years 1830 and 
1835. The probabilities are that Mr. Gibbs' death took place 
during this period or at some earlier date. 

After Mr. Gibbs' death, misfortune befell the family, till all 
their property was swept ^away. As she was a very industrious 
woman she was able to obtain a fair livelihood by weaving, knit- 
ting and sewing. In a few years after the death of her first 
husband she married the second time. Her second husband's 
name was Calvin Marvin. Before this event, some of her chil- 
dren were married and had established homes of their own. 

Before finishing the story of Mrs. Marvin's life, we give the 
record of her family. 

Descendants of Deborah Shaw by her first marriage. 

There were born to Calvin and Deborah Shaw Gibbs the fol- 
lowing children named : Orton, Charlotte, Clarissa, Graham, Eli- 
za, Julia, Monroe, and a daughter whose name has not been 
given. The places and dates of the births of these eight chil- 
dren can only be determined approximately. The fact that Mrs. 
Shaw was left a widow as early as 1835 shows that all the older 
children were born in New York State, before the family moved 
to Michigan. Some of the younger children may have been born 
in Michigan. Of these children the writer relates only what has 
been reported to him. 

I. Orton Gibbs married a daughter of Deacon Henry Jones. 
At this time, the Hollenbeck family lived on a farm owned by 
Avery Jones, a brother of Henry. Mrs. Gibbs was a frequent 
visitor to the Hollenbeck family home during this period. 

II. Charlotte Gibbs married Johnathan Greene, a cabinet 
maker, and a farmer. They had a son who died in his youth. 
They also had a daughter whose name was Zipha. She married 
Mr. Barnes, a grandson of Calvin Barnes, whom her mother, 
Mrs. Greene, married as her second husband. Thus Charlotte's 
mother becomes her grandmother by marriage. 

III. There was another daughter of Mrs. Gibbs who lived 
and died unmarried. Her name is unknown to the writer. 

IV. Clarissa Gibbs, the fourth child and third daughter, 
married Austin Jones, son of Avery Jones, a farmer. About 
1894 the family resided at Fenton, Michigan. Mrs. Jones lived 
with the Hollenbeck family for a while, during which her first 
child, Euseba, was born. Eliza Jones, another daughter married 
a Mr. Mclntyre. She lived with her uncle Graham for a few 
years before marriage. Mrs. Austin Jones had a large family 
of whom but little is known bv other relatives. 

Ten x ant Family Genealogy. 129 

V. Graham Gibbs, the fifth child and second son of Calvin 
and Deborah Shaw Gibbs, was born in Herkimer County, X. Y., 
but the date of his birth has not been reported. His birth in 
Herkimer County, shows that his father's family may not have 
lived continuously in Otsego County. It may be that this child 
was born while the mother was on a temporary visit to Herkimer. 
He came with his parents to Oakland County, Michigan. He 
married a daughter of Alvin and Minerva (Phelps) Louis. Her 
family were of Scotch descent and she was one of seven chil- 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Gibbs, two children, named 
Charles and Emma. 

1. Charles Gibbs was born in Avon Township, Oakland 
County, Michigan, June 6th, 1848. He married Miss Eva L. 
Davis near Auburn, Oakland County, Michigan, July 4th, 1868. 
Miss Davis was born at Avon, Michigan, August 29th, 1852. 
She was the daughter of Harry and Elizabeth (Swan) Davis, 
who were natives of New York State. 

There were born to Charles and Eva (Davis) Gibbs four chil- 
dren named Eddie, Harry. Minerva and Amelia. 

1. Eddie Charles Gibbs, son of Charles and Eva (Davis) 
Gibbs, was born May 23rd, 1869. He married Miss Ann Welch, 
September 9th, 1903. Miss Welch was the daughter of Frank 
and Alma (EveritO Welch, born at Lafyette, Gratiot County, 
Michigan, January 29th, 1881. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Gibbs four children named 
Robert, Alma, Alice and Charles. 

1. Robert Everitt Gibbs was born at Deerfield, Livingston 
County, Michigan, July 10th, 1904. 

2. Alma Amelia Gibbs was born at Deerfield, Michigan, 
January 13th, 1906, and died at Layfette, Michigan, October 
27th, 1908, aged two years, nine months and fourteen days. 

3. Alice Avalina Gibbs was born at Byron, Shiawassee 
County. Michigan, November 30th, 1907. 

4. Charles Henry Gibbs was born at Pontiac, Oakland 
County. Michigan, April 4th, 1911. 

2. Harry Gibbs, second child and second son of Charles 
and Eva (Davis) Gibbs was born June 6th, 1870. He married 
and there was born to him and his wife a son named Harry J. 
Gibbs. who was born at Oklahoma. The writer could not ob- 
tain Mrs. Gibbs' maiden name. 

3. Emma Minerva Gibbs. third child and first daughter of 
Charles and Eva (Davis) Gibbs. was born in Avon, Oakland 
County, Michigan, March 5th. 1872. She died at Deerfield, Liv- 
ingston County, Michigan, December 19th, 1891, being at her 
death aged eighteen years, nine months and fourteen davs. 

130 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

4. Amelia Maria Gibbs, fourth child and second daughter 
of Charles and Eva (Davis) Gibbs, was born at Avon, Oakland 
County, Michigan, July 24th, 1873. She married Oscar Julius 
Lare at Howell, Livingston County, Michigan, August 25th, 
1893. Mr. Lare was born in Osceola, Livingston County, Mich- 
igan, April 10th, 1870. He was the son of Adam Lare and his 
wife, Mary Cornelius (Batchelor) Lare. 

There were born to them seven children named Alice, Hora- 
tio, Paul, Howard, Charles, Gladys and Ruby, all born in Deer- 
field Township, Livingston County, Michigan. 

1. Alice Mae Lare was born May 25th, 1895. 

2. Horatio Roy Lare was born August 17th, 1897. 

3. Paul Lare was born December, 1898. 

4. Howard W. Lare was born November 13th, 1900. 

5. Charles Graham Lare was born November 16th, 1903. 

6. Gladys Viola Lare was born August 15th, 1905. 

7. Ruby Irene Lare was born February 21st, 1908. 

This finishes the record of the descendants of Graham Gibbs. 

VI. Eliza Gibbs, the sixth child and third daughter of Cal- 
vin and Deborah (Shaw) Gibbs, married a Mr. Leonard of Shee- 
wassee County, Michigan. No further report of Mrs. Leonard 
and her family has been received. 

VII. Julia Gibbs, seventh child and fourth daughter of Cal- 
vin and Deborah (Shaw) Gibbs, married Johnathan Gould. No 
further report has been received. 

VIII. Monroe Gibbs, the eighth child and third son of Cal- 
vin Gibbs and Deborah (Shaw) Gibbs, has been unknown to the 
family for many years. This is the only report the author has 
received of this son. 

We resume the life story of Miss Shaw, now Mrs. Marvin. 
We have spoken of her efforts to support herself by such work as 
she could obtain and was able to do. Finally, as has been al- 
ready stated, she married a Mr. Marvin, a farmer in Troy, Mich- 
igan. Hoping to better their circumstances they moved to what 
was then known as "The Grand River Country," a wilderness, 
but the promised land for the poor. There they remained till 
their extreme poverty compelled a change. Mrs. Marvin came 
back to Pontiac, Michigan. Later her husband followed till he 
reached Birmingham, Michigan. Here he was taken ill, sent 
word to his faithful wife, who immediately answered his call; but 
when she reached Birmingham, she found her husband had passed 
away over the Jordon of death into the promised land. After 
this, Mrs. Marvin twice widowed, was homeless. She lived 
here and there, supporting herself by weaving, knitting, piecing 
quilts and such work as she could find to do. She was left with 
one son by Mr. Marvin, whose name was John Marvin. He died 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 131 

when he was but seven years old in the Grand River Country. 
She hnally went to her son Graham Gibbs, expecting to spend the 
rest of her life, but this hope was blasted. Her last visit to the 
Hollenbeck home was in the year 1871. Her daughter Char- 
lotte, Airs. Greene, moved to St. Johns, Michigan. Here her 
mother found an asylum during the last years of her life, and 
here she died in old age after many changes and misfortunes. 
The date of her death is not known to the writer. 

The author regrets that he has been unable to make the history 
of the descendants of Mrs. Deborah Shaw Gibbs complete in 
all its parts. Time obliterates so much of history from the mem- 
ory of the living descendants, that it is no wonder that events 
cannot be recalled from which a connected family history could 
be written. It should not be forgotten, that Miss Deborah 
Shaw was a daughter of Sarah Selden Jewett by her second 
husband, Isaac Shaw. These descendants herein mentioned add 
a considerable list to those who were Miss jewett's children and 
grandchildren by her third husband as recorded in the following 
Chapter of Part III. 

The descendants of Deborah Shaw and Calvin Gibbs number 
as follows : 

Children 7 

Grand-children 6 

Great-grand-children 4 

Great-great-grand-children 12 

By second husband, Mr. Marvin 1 

Total 30 


The records of Time may all fade away, 

Like the mists of the morning at the break of the day; 

But eternal realities will surely abide, 

They sternly resist Time's devastating tide. 

How wise then to lay up our treasures above, 

Where they can't be destroyed by fire or flood ; 

Where rust corrupts not and thieves cannot steal, 

And rob us of life's most precious weal. 

Friends come and go, they pass like the wind. 

That blows fair and soft, congenial and kind; 

But no sooner do they come than they pass us away, 

Leaving hearts sad and broken, on earth still to stay. 

Can we hope for reunions on the heavenly shore, 

Where the changes of Time can reach us no more? 

Will families unbroken be there gathered in. 

)32 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Free from all sorrow and trouble and sin? 

Yes ! the promise of God is sealed by the blood 

Of our Gracious Redeemer, who is now gone above; 

He rose from the dead and ascended on high, 

To give us the pledge that we never shall die, 

But rise with Him to the life He gave, 

A victory complete over death and the grave. 

Let us then journey on to the end of the race, 

Till we meet one another, face to face ; 

With fathers, mothers, dear sisters and brothers 

To join in that chorus with thousands of others. 

In ascribing to Jesus dominion and power, 

Who saves us from death in death's trying hour. 

Born July 12, 1788. Died at Los Angeles, Cal., January 4, 1853. 


Born June 7, 1794 Died November 8, 1332 


Chapter Three. 

This Chapter contains a record of the birth, mar- 
riage, death and burial of Lucy Selden Ten n ant, 
oldest child of Moses Tennant, Sr., and his second 
wife, Sarah Selden jewett, and wife of John Cham- 
pion ; her family emigrated from New York state to 
Michigan; Mr. Champion's journey to California and 
his death and burial at San Francisco, together with 
the genealogy of their descendants by family names : 
Champion, Beals, Clark, H olden, McKay, Pratt, Loo- 
mis, Morean, Shultz, Hewes, Harding, Wilcox, Graves, 
Potter, Tiffany, VanEvera, Wallace, Carlton, Stephens, 
Welch, Cooper, Champion, Stanley, Colvin, Clark, 
Kahle, Loar, Crockett, Petee, Vrooman, Rogers, 
Frisbee, Hopkins, Smith, Rice, Clough, Wilcox, 
Kimball and Scott. 

ucy Selden Tennant, the oldest child of Moses Tennant, Sr., 
■^ and Sarah Selden Jewett (her maiden name), his second 
wife; was born at Springfield, Otsego County, N. Y., June 7th, 

In the "Champion Genealogy" the birthplace of Lucy Selden 
Tennant is said to be Lyme, Conn. The writer of this book 
questions the correctness of this statement, and believes for many 
reasons, that her birthplace was Springfield, Otsego County, N. 
Y., where she was married and where her brother Moses Asel 
and her sisters Olivia and Esther were born. Her half-brother, 
Selden Tennant, was born in Connecticut, but her half-brother, 
Rev. David Tennant and her half-sisters, Betsey and Polly were 
all born in Springfield, N. Y. 

The mother of Lucy Tennant never returned to Connecticut 
after she came to Xew York State to be re-united with her first 
husband, Nathaniel Baker, who had forsaken her and then sent 
for her to come to him and they would begin life over again. 
The story of this separation is related in Chapter 1, Part III, of 
this book. The only child born to Sarah Selden Jewett in Con- 
necticut, was Sarah Baker, a daughter by her first husband. 

Lucy Tennant married John Marvin Champion at Spring- 
field, Otsego County, X. Y., January 14th, 1810. Mr. Champion 
was born in Chatham. Columbia County, N. Y., July 12th, 1788. 

Before her marriage Mrs. Champion lived for a time with a 

134 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

half-sister, daughter of her father by his first wife, named Bet- 
sey Tennant, who married Sterlin Way, a deacon of the Baptist 
Church of Springfield, N. Y., Here the writer quotes from the 
Champion Genealogy, pages 137 and 138, edited by Francis B. 
Trowgridge and published in 1891. 

"John Marvin Champion, named after his maternal grand- 
mother's family, studied surgery in his youth, and was drafted 
for the war of 1812, but on account of his young family he ac- 
cepted a volunteer substitute and in a few clays returned to his 
home in Starksville, Herkimer County, N. Y. He then learned 
the trade of millwright which he followed until 1848. From 
the time of his marriage until the summer of 1830 he resided in 
Starksville, N. Y., with the exception of a few months in 1824, 
which he passed in Paines Hollow, N. Y. In 1830 he removed 
to Litchfield, Herkimer County, N. Y., where he resided until 
1832 when he removed to Winfield, Herkimer County, N. Y., 
and in 1837 to Columbia, Herkimer County, the same State, 
where he resided eleven years. In 1848 he emigrated with his 
family to Ohio and settled in the Township of Amboy, Ashtabula 
County. In the Spring of 1852 he set out with a party of pi- 
oneers for California. All the horses died on the way except 
one which was given to him to ride. His strength however was 
not equal to the hardships of the journey and he died a few 
months after his arrival in San Francisco, and was buried by the 
Masonic Fraternity in that City." 

His death took place January 4th, 1853. Flis widow survived 
him until November 8th, 1882. when her death occurred at Meta- 
mora, Fulton County, Ohio. The writer of this genealogy wish- 
es here to express his great pleasure and gratitude in being able 
to find so reliable an account of the last clays of his Uncle John 
and Aunt Lucy Tennant Champion. 

The writer has met only four of this large family, John Har- 
ris, Esther, Caroline second, and Ruth. If we can judge of par- 
ents by the children, these parents were persons of good moral 
and mental qualities, who carefully and wisely governed and 
guided their children, training them to industry and frugality in 
order to make them good citizens and to fit them for duties and 
responsibilities of home-life and an influential and honorable po- 
sition in societv. He will speak more particularly of the chil- 
dren and grandchildren of these worthy parents in some of the 
following pages of this book, all of which will reveal the excellent 
and high qualities of mind and heart which this large family in- 
herited from their worthy and noble parentage. 

There were born to John and Lucy Tennant Champion, ten 
children named as follows: Eliza Ann, Moses Tennant, John 
Harris, Lucyette. Abram Jewett, Caroline 1st, Esther, Dan Nel- 
son. Caroline 2nd, and Ruth. 

Born December 13, 1814 Died August 13, 1895 

Born March 26, 1819 Died — 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 135 

1. Eliza Ann Champion was born in Starkville, Herkimer 
County, N. Y., March 18th, 1.811. She married Horatio Beals 
at Starkville, N. Y., August 27th, 1829. Mr. Beals was born 
March 17th, 1808, at Litchfield, N. Y. Mrs. Beals died at Ful- 
ton, Oswego County, N. Y., October 27th, 1898, being at her 
death eighty-seven years, seven months and nine days old.- She 
was buried at Fulton. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Beals five children named as 
follows : Mary, Lucinda, Horatio, Avoline and Caroline. 

1st. Mary Eliza Beals, the oldest child, wash orn at Cedar- 
ville, Herkimer County, N. Y., March 5th, 1831. She married 
Henry T. Clark at Cedarville, N. Y., August 16th, 1846. 

Mr. Clark was born at Sauquoit, Oneida County, N. Y., April 
15th, 1828. He enlisted in the Union Army of the Civil War 
and served to the end of the war in 1865. He is still living, De- 
cember, 1913, at the age of eighty-six years. Mr. and Mrs. 
Clark's married life extended through a period of twenty-one 
years and four months, when she died at Whitesboro, Oneida 
County. N. Y., December 16th, 1867, at the age of thirty-six 
years, nine months and eleven days. She was buried at Fulton, 
N. Y. 

There were born to them five children named Zachariah, Ella, 
Clayton, Emma and Henry Worthington. 

1. Zachariah Clark was born at Cedarville, Herkimer 
County, N. Y., February 26th, 1848. He was never married. 
He enlisted in the Union Army of the United States and served 
from 1860 to 1865. At the close of the war, he was honorably 
discharged. He died in a Southern Hospital August 22nd, 1869, 
and was buried in Virginia near the Hospital. 

2. Ella Ann Clark, second child and first daughter of 
Henry and Mary (Beals) Clark, was born in Fulton, N. Y., June 
16th, 1849. She married Charles C. Holden in Mexico, Oswego 
County, N. Y., November 27th, 1865. Mrs. Holden died at Ful- 
ton, N. Y., May 19th, 1891, aged forty-one years, eleven months 
and three days. Two months after the death of his wife, Mr. 
Holden died at the same place, July, 1891, aged forty-two years. 

There were born to them three children named Anna, Addie 
and James. 

1. Anna Holden, the oldest child, was born at Whiteboro, 
Oneida County, N. Y., Tuly 4th, 1867. She married Robert 
McKay in New York City,' January 14th, 1890. Mr. McKay 
was born in New York City, May 10th, 1867. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. McKay, five children named 
Elaine C, Sarah H., Louise A.. Charlott E., and John Angus. 
All were born in Brooklyn, N. Y., except John Angus, who was 
born in Syracuse, N. Y. 

156 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

1. Elaine C. McKay was born July 6th, 1891. 

2. Sarah H. McKay was born June 12th, 1893. 

3. Louise A. McKay was born August 10th, 1895. She 
died in October, 1912, being seventeen years of age. 

4. Charlotte E. McKay was born January 17th, 1898. 

5. John Angus McKay was born February 22nd, 1900. 
Mrs. McKay died of quick consumption September 19th, 1901, 

aged thirty-four years, two months and fourteen days. Fler 
children were all young at the time of their mother's death. The 
death of the daughter Louise, was the second in the family. She 
survived her mother a few days over eleven years. How blessed 
and comforting is the promise and hope of Eternal life! 

2. Addie Holden, the second child, was born at Lamson, On- 
ondaga County, N. Y., May 23rd, 1870. She married Charles 
E. Pratt at Oswego, N. Y., August 23rd, 1886. Mr. Pratt was 
born at Phoenix, Oswego County, N. Y., March 31st, 1865. 
There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Pratt three children named 
Margaret, Robert and Mabel. 

1. Margaret M. Pratt was born at Granbv, N. Y., June 
2nd, 1907. 

2. Robert E. Pratt was born at Fulton, Otsego County, N. 
Y.. September 13th, 1908. 

3. Mabel E. Pratt was born in Syracuse, N. Y., May 4th, 

3. James Holden, third child and only son of Charles and 
Ella Ann (Clark) Holden. was born at Fulton, N. Y., June 27th, 
1872. He married Minnie Marline of Canada, at Minetto, Os- 
wego County, N. Y., August 3rd, 1890. There were born to 
them a daughter named Ethel May Holden, at Syracuse, N. Y., 
January 7th, 1892. She died March 30th, 1893, being at her 
death one year, two months and twenty-three days old. 

1. Ida May Clark, the oldest child, was born at Sandy 
Creek, Oswego County, N. Y., January 28th, 1881. She mar- 
ried Eueene Benway at Harrisville. Lewis County, N. Y., May 
18th, 1896. There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Benway three 
children, named Blanch, Isadore and Hattie. 

1. Blanch Edna Benway was born at Javville, St. Law- 
rence County, N. Y.. May 30th, 1897. 

2. Hattie May Benway was born at Jayville. January 14th, 
1900. She died at Newton Falls, St. Lawrence Countv, N. Y., 
October 7th, 1900, being at her death eight months and twenty- 
three days old. 

3. Tsadore Merlin Benway was born at Benson Mines, St. 
Lawrence County, N. Y., September 6th, 1901. 

Tohn Henry Clark, the second child, was born at Red- 
field, Oswego County, N. Y., August 20th, 1882. He married 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 13/ 

Edith Madelin at Ogdensburg, N. V., October 25th, 1911. Miss 
Madelin was born at Ogdensburg, N. Y., July 5th, 1893. They 
have one child, named Helen Margaret Clark, born at Carthage, 
Jefferson County, N. Y., November 24th, 1912. 

3. Maud Edxa Clark, the third child and second daughter, 
was born at Oswego, N. Y., June 9th, 1884. She married Ross 
H. Smith at Hannibal, Wayne County, N. Y., August 4th, 1911. 
They have no children. Their residence at this date, July 1914, 
is 429 South Avenue, Rochester, N. Y. 

4. Frank Worthington Clark was born in Redfield, X. 
Y., April 19th, 1886. He died at the place of his birth when but 
eleven months old, and was buried at Green Burrow, Oswego 
County, N. Y. 

5. Clayton James Clark, the fifth child, was born at Red- 
field, X. Y., May 16th, 1887, and died at Ryeutes, St. Lawrence 
County, X T . Y., February 26th, 1907, at the age of nineteen years, 
nine months and ten days. He was buried at Harrisville, N. Y. 
He never married. 

6. Zona Ann Clark, the sixth child, was born at Redfield, 
N. Y., November 18th, 1891. She married Daniel S. Smith at 
Plainville, X T . Y., in 1908. They had one child, born at Jayville, 
N. Y., February 13th, 1909, named Florence Gertrude Smith. 
She died at Herring, X T . Y., July 21st, 1909, being five months 
and eight days old. She was buried at Harrisville, X T . Y. 

All the above named are children and grandchildren of Henry 
Worthington Clark by his first wife, Josephine Elizabeth Pelow. 
Mrs. Clark died, as has been stated, at javville, N. Y., August 
11th, 1896. 

Mr. Clark married for his second wife, X T ellie Allan of Sandy 
Creek, Oswego County, X T . Y. X T o children by second marriage. 

II. Lucinda Roxana Beals, second child and second daugh- 
ter of Horatio and Eliza Champion Beals, was born in Cedarville, 
Herkimer County, N. Y., October 30th, 1832. She married 
James W. K. Loomis at Cedarville, X T . Y., January 3rd, 1854. 
He was a farmer. He died at Palermo, X. Y., July 3rd, 1911. 
His beloved wife survived him about ten months and died at 
Palermo, March 26th, 1912, being at her death seventy-nine 
years, three months and twenty-six days old. Both were buried 
at Fulton, X. Y. 

There were born to them six children named as follows : Carl- 
ton, Arthur, Earl, Victor, Albertus C, and Charles. 

1. Carlton Jewett Loomis was born at Palermo, X T . Y., 
March 21st, 1855. He married Miss Carrie Kuney at Kilburn, 
Wisconsin, June 27th, 1878. There were born to Mr. and Mrs. 
Loomis four children : Lotta, Rodney, Emily and Gerald. 

138 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

1. Lotta Lucinda Loomis was born at Kilburn, Wisconsin, 
March 31st, 1879. She married Frank Edward Moran, May 
31st, 1897. Mr. Moran was born August 26th, 1877. There 
were born to Mr. and Mrs. Moran three children, named Mignon, 
Charlotte and Carlton. 

1. Mignon Bessie Moran was born March 31st, 1898. 

2. Charlotte Frances Moran was born June 20th, 1901. 

3. Carlton Edwards Moran was born August 24th, 1903. 

2. Rodney Carlton Loomis, the second child of Carlton 

and Carrie (Kuney) Loomis, was born in Portage, Wisconsin, 
January 28th, 1882. He married Miss Pearl Itine, January 
23rd, 1907. 

Miss Itine was born in Lincoln, Nebraska, July 22nd, 1884. 
At this date, 1913, they have no children. 

3. Emily Jessie Loomis was born at Portage, Wisconsin, 
February 22nd, 1887. She married Frederick Louis Shultz, 
May 18th, 1909. Mr. Shultz was born April 4th, 1887. They 
have one son named Frederick Louis Shultz, born January 3rd, 

4. Gerald Patterson Loomis, fourth child of Carlton and 
Carrie (Kuney) Loomis, was born February 5th, 1899. 

II. Arthur Herbert Loomis, the second child and second 
son of James and Lucinda (Beals) Loomis, was born at Pal- 
ermo, N. Y., March 21st, 1855. He married Miss Ida Cornelia 
Jennings at Palermo, N. Y., November 7th, 1878. There were 
born to them two children, Lee C. and Inez Irene. 

1. Lee Carleton Loomis was born at Palermo, N. Y., 
March 21st, 1886. He married Miss Sara Fidelia Burnhams 
at New Haven, N. Y., September 19th, 1906. Miss Burnhams 
was born at LeRoy, Jefferson County, N. Y., July 6th, 1886. 
They had one child, a son named Charles Donald Loomis, born 
at Sunrise, Wyoming County, N. Y., December 9th, 1908. After 
the birth of her son she lived only from December 9th to April 
of the next year. She died at New Haven, N. Y., April 30th, 
1909, and was buried in the Cemetery of that City. After the 
death of his first wife, Mr. Loomis married Elizabeth Collins 
at Palmero, N. Y., October 20th, 1912. She was born at Pal- 
ermo, May 13th, 1891. By his second wife he has a son named 
Horace Arthur Loomis born at Palermo, N. Y., Sept. 24th, 1914. 

2. Inez Irene Loomis, second child, was born at Palermo, 
N. Y., November 1st, 1887. She married Mr. Fred James Trim- 
ble at Palmero, N. Y., June 16th, 1909. No children. Address 
is Fulton, N. Y. 

III. Earl Dan Loomis, third child of James and Roxanna 
Beals Loomis. was born at Palermo, N. Y.. October 13th, 1863. 
He married Miss Lina Pritchard at Central Square, Oswego 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 139 

Countv, N. Y., February 9th, 1881. Miss Pritchard was born 
at Gilberts Mills, X. V., October 22nd, 1867. They had three 
children named Glenn, Letta Belle and Carlton. Mr. Loomis died 
at Volney, X. Y., July 5th, 1911, and was buried at Fulton, X. 
Y. He was forty-seven years, eight months and twenty-two days 
old at the time of his death. 

1. Glenn Loomis was born at Palermo, X. Y., July 1882. 
He died in infancy but the place and date has not been given. 

2. Letta Belle Loomis, the second child of Earl Dan and 
Lina Pritchard Loomis, was born at Palermo, N. Y., December 
2nd, 1886. She married Irving J. Hewes at Buffalo, N. Y., Oc- 
tober 3rd, 1903. There have been born to them four children 
named Yida, Clarence, Lula and Dorothy. 

1. Yida Pearl Hewes was born at Fulton, N. Y., May 13th, 

2. Clarence Earl Hewes was born at Fulton, X T . Y., Sep- 
tember 27th, 1906. 

3. Lulu Marie Hewes was born in East Syracuse, X T . Y., 
June 17th, 1908, and died October 5th, 1908, at the age of three 
months and eighteen days. 

4. Dorothy Belle Hewes was born at East Svracuse, N. Y., 
October 1st, 1909. 

III. Carlton Loomis, the third child of Earl Dan and Lina 
Pritchard Loomis was born at Palermo, N. Y., Ylarch 27th, 

IV. \Tctor James Loomis, fourth child and fourth son of 
James and Lucinda (Beals) Loomis, was born at Palermo, N. 
Y ., January 23rd, 1867. He married Miss Mary Louise King at 
Fulton, X. Y., January 23rd, 1889. Miss King was born at 
Granby Center, X T . Y., June 20th, 1866. Mr. Loomis was Treas- 
urer of the Oneida Steel Pulley Company. Mrs. Loomis was a 
teacher before her marriage. There were born to them four 
sons named Harold, Cameron, Donald and Kenneth. 

1. Harold Victor Loomis was born at Palermo, X T . Y., No- 
vember 22nd, 1890. He was graduated from the Syracuse Uni- 

2. Cameron Platt Loomls was born in Fulton, X. Y., No- 
vember 20th. 1893. 

3. Donald King Loomis was born in Fulton, X T . Y., August 
18th, 1900. 

4. Kenneth Moore Loomis was born in Oneida, X. Y., 
September 6th, 1906. 

V. Albertus Chester Loomis, the fifth son of Tames and 
Lucinda ( Beals) Loomis, was born at Palermo, X. Y., September 
3rd. 1868. He married Miss Cora R. Wilcox, August 29th, 
1894. Miss Wilcox was born at Fremont, Minnesota, October 

140 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

27th, 1868. She died at Minnesota City, May 5th, 1901, and 
was buried at Winona, Minn. There were born of this mar- 
riage two children named Eleanor May and Myron Albertus, both 
born at Minnesota City. 

1. Eleanor May. Loomis was born August 11th, 1896. 

2. Myron Albertus Loomis was born April 17th, 1899. 
After the death of Mrs. Loomis at Minnesota City, May 5th, 

1901, Mr. Loomis married his second wife, Miss Mary Walsh 
at W T inona, Minn., June 19th, 1903. Miss Walsh was born at 
Winona, Minn., December 6th, 1868. 

VI. Charles Rodney Loomis, youngest child, was born at 
Palermo, N. Y., September 28th, 1871. He was unmarried. 
After an operaiton at a hospital in New York City he died De- 
cember 9th, 1904. His remains were buried in Woodlawn Cem- 
etery, N. Y. 

III. Horatio Champion Beals, the third child and first son 
of Horatio and Eliza Champion Beals, was born at Litchfield, 
Herkimer County, N. Y., February 18th, 1838. His first mar- 
riage was to Josephine Oterlin at Cedarville, N. Y., November, 
1852. She died soon after her marriage. His second marriage 
was to Adalina Jewett Mustizer of Palermo, N. Y., February 
28th, 1861. His third marriage was to Eva Estelle Flint, Sep- 
tember 3rd, 1877, who died in Mexico, N. Y., October 26th, 
1878. His fourth marriage was to Endora Olive Flint, October 
27th, 1879. She was a sister of his third wife. She is still liv- 
ing, 1913. The author of the "Champion Genealogy" says "He 
served three years in the Union Army, nearly ten months of 
which was passed in Andersonville prison. He was an artist and 
resided at one time in Fulton, N. Y." He left no children. His 
second wife left him and married a Confederate officer by whom 
she has two sons, who entered the United States service in the 

IV. Avoline Cornelia Beals, fourth child and third 
daughter, was born at Cedarville, Herkimer County, N. Y., Au- 
gust 26th, 1840. She married Henry Harding of Fulton, N. Y., 
September 26th, 1861, at Palermo, N. Y. Mr. Harding was 
born Jan. 1st, 1836, and died at Palermo, N. Y., March 13th, 
1910, being at his death aged 74 years, 2 months and 13 days. 
He was buried at Volney Center, N. Y. His beloved wife died 
at Palermo, March 17th. 1910, aged sixty-nine years, six months 
and twenty one days. She was buried at Volney Center, N. Y. 
There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Harding five children named 
Carrie. Frederick, John, Helen and Carlton. 

1 . Carrte Ieanette Harding, the oldest child, was born 
I nne 29th, 1863. She married Seward A. Green, Mav 13th, 
1882. Mr. Green was born Tune 16th, 1861. 

Tkxnant Family Genealogy. 141 

There were born to Air. and Mrs. Green six children named 
as follows : Endora Eliza, Mable Louise, Frances Cornelia, Clar- 
ence Floyd, Alan' Avoline and Ruth Hazel. 

1. Endora Eliza Green was born March 25th, 1883. She 
married Charles Jensen June 10th, 1901. 

There were born to Air. and Mrs. Jensen three children named 
Richard, Essel and Seward. 

1. Richard Jensen was born March 11th, 1902. 

2. Essel Jensen was born April 25th, 1904. 

3. Seward Jensen (The writer has no report of his birth. 

He died in May 1910.) 

After the birth of these children Mr. Jensen died, and his 
widow married Mr. William Rolfe in July 1910. 

2. Mable Louise Green, the second daughter, was born Oc- 
tober 28th, 1884. She died November 13th, 1890, at the early 
age of six years and fifteen days. 

3. Frances Cornelia Green, the third daughter, was born 
February 21st, 1888. She died August 13th, 1888, at the age of 
five months and twenty-two days. 


Dear Shepherd of Israel, thou lovest thine own, 
The lambs of thy flock thou wilt never disown ; 
To thy bosom of love thou dost gather them in, 
Safe from all sorrow, trouble and sin. 
Why then should we weep for the children that die. 
Seeing they only pass up to their home on high? 
Secure in the arms of the Saviour Divine, 
They live in the glow of the Heavenly sunshine. 

4. Clarence Floyd Green, the fourth child, was born Jan- 
uary 22nd, 1891. He married Miss Nvda Caroline Douglas July 
12th, 1910. 

5. Mary Avoline Green, was born March 14th, 1901. 

6. Ruth Hazel Green, the youngest child, was born Febru- 
ary 12th. 1904. 

II. Frederick Riley Harding, the second child and first 
son of Henry Harding and his wife Avoline Cornelia Beals was 
born at Palermo, Oswego County, X'. Y., November 14th, 1865. 

He is unmarried at the date of this record. He lives at Ful- 
ton. Fulton County, N. Y. 

III. Tohn Champion Harding was born at Palermo, N. Y. 
March 7th, 1870. He is unmarried at the date of this record. 
He now lives in Cleveland, Ohio. 

IV. Helen May Harding, the fourth child and second 
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Henrv Harding, was born at Volney, 
Oswego County, X. Y., April 8th, 1880. She married Alonzo 

142 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Chester Pettengill at Vermillion, Oswego County, N. Y., May 
25th, 1898. He was born April 19th, 1875. 

Mr. and Mrs. Pettengill have a son horn in the township of 
New Haven, Oswego County, N. Y., October 14th, 1907, named 
Glenn Millard Pettengill. 

V. Carlton Beals Harding was born at Volney, Oswego 
County, N. Y., November 15th, 1883. 

V. Caroline Cordelia Beals was a twin sister of Avoline, 
born at Cedarville, Litchfield Township, Herkimer County, N. 
Y., August 26th, 1840. She was the fifth child and fourth 
daughter of her parents. She married Mr. Harvey Frederick 
Wilcox at Bristol Hill, N. Y., June 19th, 1854. Mr. Wilcox 
was born in Palermo, N. Y., April 21st, 1832. Immediately 
after their marriage they moved to Fremont, Minn., where they 
lived for thirty-three years. In 1897 they sold their farm and 
moved to Stockton, Winona County, Minn., where they remain- 
ed until May, 1903, when they moved back to Palermo, N. Y., 
and there lived up to the time of Mrs. Wilcox's death which took 
place at Palermo, January 21st, 1912. She was seventy-one 
years, four months and twenty-five days old at her death. Mr. 
Wilcox is living at Palermo at this date, December 1913. Mr. 
and Mrs. Wilcox had three children named Ida May, Elmina 
Avoline and Eunice Ann. 

1. Ida May Wilcox was born at Palermo, N. Y., April 4th, 
1862. She married Oliver McPhail in Fremont, Winona Coun- 
ty, Minn., January 1st, 1896. Mr. McPhail was born in Ontar- 
io, Canada, January 6th, 1856. There were born to them a 
daughter at Fremont, Minn., named Ethel May McPhail, on De- 
cember 19th, 1896. 

2. Elmina Avoline Wilcox, second child, was born in Win- 
ona County, Minn., September 13th, 1864. She married at Fre- 
mont, Winona County, Minn., Mr. Charles Harrison Nettleton 
on April 17th, 1884. Mr. Nettleton was born at Utica, Minn., 
January 6th, 1856. There were born to them three children 
named Minnie, Gertrude and Earl, all born at Utica, Minn. 

1. Minnie May Bell Nettleton was born April 24th, 

1885. She died at the place of her birth, August 20th, 1886, 
being at her death aged one year, three months and twenty-six 

2. Gertrude Eunice Nettleton was born November 12th, 

1886. She is unmarried and lives at the home of the family at 
Stockton, Minn. 

3. Dr. Earl Howard Nettleton was born September 17th, 
1889. He is a Dentist at Yankton, South Dakota. 

3. Eunice Ann Wilcox, third child of Harvey and Caroline 
(Beals) Wilcox, was born in Fremont, Winona County, Minn., 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 143 

November 8th, 1869. She married Sanford Aseph Graves in 
Stockton, Minn., December 7th, 1898. Mr. Graves was born at 
Clifford, Oswego Comity, N. Y., November 4th, 1860. There 
were born to Mr. and Mrs. Graves three children named Ver- 
nice, Harvey and Richard. 

1. Vernice Eunice Graves was born in Stockton, Minn., 
September 22nd, 1899. 

2. Harvey Aseph Graves was born in Palermo, N. Y., No- 
vember 10th, 1901. 

3. Richard Sanford Graves was born in Palermo, N. Y., 
January 1st, 1904. 

II. Moses Tennant Champion, second child and first son 
of John and Lucy Tennant Champion, was born at Starkville, 
Herkimer County, N. Y., December 7th, 1812. He had a com- 
mon school education at Starkville, and a short preparation for 
College at Fairfield Academy, Fairfield, N. Y. He finally aban- 
doned this course of training and learned the carpenter's trade; 
emigrated to Tecumseh, Michigan, in 1837; studied law and was 
admitted to the bar in 1841. After all this preparation for a 
noble and successful life work, he died of consumption at Tecum- 
seh, Mich., January 23rd, 1842, being at his death twenty-nine 
years, one month and sixteen days old. 

II. John Harris Champion was born December 13th, 1814, 
at Starkville, Herkimer County, N. Y. He married Caroline 
Cornelia Fowler at Oriskany Falls, N. Y., May 25th, 1842. 
Miss Fowler was born in Augusta, N. Y., January 12th, 1820. 
They had no children. Mr. Champion, after teaching school in 
his native village, entered the medical department of Hobart 
College, New York, and was graduated in 1841. After practic- 
ing in his profession for thirteen years, he went West in 1854. 
He then entered upon the work of journalism. At Adrian, 
Michigan, for a number of years he w T as Editor and Proprietor of 
the Adrian Watch Tower. Subsequently he was Editor and 
Proprietor of the Owasso Weekly Press at Owasso, Mich. 

The writer visited this cousin at Adrian in October, 1855, 
while on his way to Niles, Mich., in search of a location as teach- 
er. He was just past twenty-one years old and was at the 
time a student in the Grand River Institute, Austinburg, Ashta- 
bula County, Ohio. Again he visited him in the Summer of 
1871 at Owasso. Upon each of these visits he was most cor- 
dially greeted. At the time of this second visit he was return- 
ing to his work in the Rochester Theological Seminary, having 
spent the summer months of his first vacation supplying the pul- 
pit of the Baptist Church of Portage, Iona County, Mich. All 
these events call to mind many pleasant remembrances of this 
talented cousin. A more extended account of Mr. Champion 

144 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

;and his life work will be found in a Memorial Tribute in Part 
IV, 2nd Division of this book. His death took place at Owasso, 
Shiwassee County, Mich., August 13th, 1895, at the age of eigh- 
ty-one years and seven months. 

IV. Lucyette Champion, the fourth child and second 
daughter of John and Lucy Tennant Champion, was born at 
Starkville, Herkimer County, N. Y., January 6th, 1817. She 
married Asa Ames Potter at Sepatchet, East Winfield, Herkimer 
County, N. Y., September 24th, 1835. Mr. Potter was born at 
Foster, R. I., April 1st, 1802, and died at Oneida, N. Y., June 
4th, 1888, being at his death eighty-six years, two months and 
three days old. His beloved wife survived him for over four 
years, and died at Passaic, N. J., December 9th, 1892, being at 
her death seventy-five years, eleven months and three days old. 
She was buried at Oneida, N. Y. There were born to Mr. and 
Mrs. Potter six children named as follows : Juliet, Helen, Abbie, 
Abraham, Mary and Annie. 

1. Juliet Potter, the first child, was born at Sepatchet, East 
Winfield, Herkimer County, N. Y., July 17th, 1836. She mar- 
ried William Henry Tiffany at East Winfield, April 12th, 1860. 
By this marriage she had two children, Emmett and Mann. Mr. 
Tiffany died in 1872. Mrs. Tiffany, after the death of her first 
husband, married Mr. Ryman Van Evera in New York City, 
June 16th, 1875. By this second marriage she had a son named 
Potter Van Evera. 

In the above sketch we have only given an outline of the chang- 
es that took place in the life of Miss Juliet Potter. Between 
her first and second marriage, she studied to become a physician. 
She entered the Homeopathic College of New York City and was 
graduated with the degree of M. D. She was afterwards elect- 
ed to the chair of "Diseases of Women and Children." In this 
position she lectured for fourteen years. She was also appointed 
as an Examiner on the New York State "Board of Lunacy." 
The education she received, the extensive practice in her profes- 
sion she secured, and the high honors conferred upon her by 
State authorities, reveal her remarkable talents and true worth 
of character, and the high social position she occupied. 

Her first husband, Mr. Tiffany, was a talented lawyer of Met- 
amora, Fulton County, Ohio. Her second husband was a well- 
to-do merchant of New York City of good standing in the bus- 
iness life of that great City. 

We will give the record of her three sons, the first two by her 
first marriage, and the last by her second marriage. 

1. Emmett Tiffany was born at Metamora, Fulton Coun- 
ty, Ohio, February 2nd, 1861. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 145 

We take the following account of his early life from the 
"Champion Genealogy." 

"Emmett Tiffany was admitted upon recommendation to the 
West Point Military School. While there, he was vaccinated 
with smallpox virus. This produced weakness of the eyes which 
compelled him to make a change, as he was unfitted for miliatry 
duty. He went to Kansas, studied law, was admitted to the 
Bar and practiced his profession for many years. He also be- 
came an editor." 

Mr. Tiffany married Miss Evelyn Brown July 15th, 1891. 
There was born to them a daughter named Harriet Tiffany. 
Air. Tiffany after many changes and much labor died at the home 
of the American Counsul at Madeiro, Old Mexico, December 
19th, 1897, at the age of thirty-six years, ten months and seven- 
teen days. 

2. Mann Tiffany was born at Oneida, N. Y., June 8th, 
1863. Before he was five years old, on April 17th, 1868, he was 
drowned in Oneida Creek, during a spring freshet. 

3. Potter Van Evera, the son of the second marriage, was 
born in New York City. He married Miss Theresa Tahren- 
schone at Sherrill, N. Y., December 28th, 1910. They have no 
children at this date, 1912. 

II. Helen L. Potter was born at Cedarville, Herkimer 
County, X. Y., December 6th, 1837. She never married. Her 
life has been connected with educational matters as pupil, teach- 
er and lecturer. For five years she taught in private and public 
schools ; ten years as special teacher of voice and physical ex- 
pression connected with colleges. After this she entered upon 
Lyceum work as lecturer and entertainer, in which she achieved 
great success both artistically and financially. She gave over 
eighteen hundred dramatic recitals before Lvceum audiences. 
Ambitious to excel, she spared neither body or brain to that end. 
Her reputation for many years was national, as she had address- 
ed and thrilled many audiences in all parts of the United States. 
She spent money lavishly not only as necessary to succeed in her 
life work, but for benevolent objects as well. She opened her 
hand to assist in cases that appealed to her sympathies and to her 
judgment as worthy of aid. 

The author of this Genealogy has asked Miss Potter to write 
her auto-biography for this work. It will appear in separate 
Chapter, in Part IV of this book. 

III. Abbie Mahala Potter, the third child and third 
daughter of Asa and Lucyette (Champion ) Potter, was born near 
Cedarville. X. Y., February 9th, 1842. She married Adrian Em- 
mett Wallace in Winfield, Herkimer County, N. Y., December 
19th, 1860. Mr. Wallace was born in Xew Lisbon, Otsego 

146 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

County, N. Y„ November 28, 1834. Mr. Wallace died in Pas- 
saic, N. J., August 9th, 1896, aged seventy-one years, eight 
months and eleven days. His beloved wife survived him till 
April 2nd, 1909, and died in Passaic, at the age of sixty-seven 
years, one month and twenty-three days. Both were buired in 
Oneida Castle Cemetery, N. Y. They had three children named 
William, Charles and Victor Moreau. 

1. William Adrian Wallace was born in East Winfield, 
October 2nd, 1861. He ^married Anna A. Bernard in Oneida, 
N. Y., December 3rd, 1885. Miss Bernard was born at Wor- 
chester, Mass., March 20th, 1868. They had nine children nam- 
ed Adrian, Carlton, Louis, Raynard, Milton, Mil ford, Bernard, 
Juliet and Anna. 

1. Adrian Charles Wallace was born at Oneida, N. Y., 
September 8th, 1886. 

2. Carlton Francis Wallace was born at Guthrie, Okla- 
homa, July 24th, 1889. 

3. Louis Nathaniel Wallace was born at Passaic, N. J. r 
November 23rd, 1890. Died at Passiac, N. J., April 11th, 1894, 
aged three years, four months and eighteen days. He was bur- 
ied at Cedar Lawn Cemetery, Passaic, N. J. 

4. Raynard Abram Wallace was born at Oneida, N. Y., 
January 13th, 1892. 

5. Milton Gratton Wallace was born at Passaic, N. J.,. 
September 7th, 1893. Died at Passaic, N. J., April 11th, 1894, 
aged one year. He was buried at Cedar Lawn Cemetery, Pas- 
saic, N. J. 

6. Milford Cooper Wallace was born at Passaic, N. J., 
September 16th, 1895. 

7. Bernard Clinton Wallace was born at Passaic, N. J.,. 
January 28th, 1897. 

8. Juliet Maria Wallace was born at Brooklyn, N. Y., 
December 20th, 1898. 

9. Anna Dorothy Wallace was born at Brooklyn, N. Y., 
March 12th, 1902. 

II. Charles S. Wallace, second child, was born at East 
Winfield, N. Y., June 7th, 1863. 

III. Victor Moreau Wallace, the third son of Adrian and 
Abbie (Potter) Wallace, was born at Winfield, N. Y., August 
12th, 1865. He married Miss Edna Adelle Rudy at Oneida, 
N. Y., July 17th, 1884. Miss Rudy was born at Glenmore, N. 
Y., June 1st, 1866. There were born to them eight children 
named Edith, Mabel, Helen, Victor, Frank, Chester, Edna and 
Donald. The first four of these children were born at Oneida, 
N. Y. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 147 

1. Edith Wallace was born April 24th, 1885. She died 
in Memphis, Tenn., November 17th, 1912, buried in Evergreen 

2. Mabel Wallace was born September 17th, 1887. 

3. Helen Wallace was born October 12th, 1891. 

4. Victor Moreau Wallace was born February 10th, 1894, 
and died in New York City, February 7th, 1897, being two 
years, eleven months and twenty-seven days old. 

5. Frank Hob art Wallace was born at Passaic, N. J., 
June 30th, 1896. 

6. Chester Earl Wallace was born in New York City 
September 27th, 1899. 

7. Edna Adelle Wallace was born at Richmond Hill, N. 
Y., February 2nd, 1902. 

8. Donald Meredith Wallace was born in New York City 
July 27th, 1905. He died November 27th, 1907, at the age of 
two years and live months. 

IV. Abram Charles Potter, fourth child and first son of 
Asa and Lucyette (Champion) Potter, was born at Cedarville, 
N. Y., May 13th, 1844. He married Miss J. Louise Meisinger 
at Oneida, N. Y., July 9th, 1891. Miss Meisinger was born at 
New Britain, Conn., July 9th, 1856. There was born to them a 
son named Carleton Ames Potter, in New York City, Julv 6th, 

Mr. A. C. Potter enlisted at Fort Schuyler, Herkimer Coun- 
ty, N. Y., July 23rd, 1862, in Company B. 121st Regiment, New 
York Volunteers, and was mustered out July 23rd, 1865, in 
Washington, D. C, as Sergeant in Company B. 20th Regiment of 
Veteran Reserve Corps, by reason of expiration of his term of 
service, having served three years. While in Washington he 
saw President Lincoln and took him by the hand. 

Mr. Potter has taken all degrees of Masonry up to Knights 
Templars, and then took the degree of "Nobles of the Mystic 
Shrine." This is not a regular Masonic degree, yet none but 
Knights Templars and 32nd degree Masons are eligible to that 
order. He was "Excellent High Priest" of Englewood Chapter, 
No. 176, Royal Arch Masons, during the year 1882, in Illinois. 
He was Deputy Sheriff of Chicago, Cook County, 111., for four- 
teen years and served on the Staff of Governor Oglesburg. He 
attended officially General Grant's fuenral and other public cere- 

His wife was a descendant of a noble German family, the 
Meisinger family, founded in 1575 by Hans Mossinger, an of- 
ficer at the Court of Bishop of Banbury, Germany. After the 
war, Mr. Potter engaged in business in Chicago, 111. From 
Chicago he came to New York City and was appointed Assistant 
Superintendent of the public schools of the city. 

148 Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 

V. Mary Emma Potter, the fifth child and fourth daughter 
of Asa and Lucyette (Champion) Potter, was horn at Sepatchet, 
Winfield Township, Herkimer County, N. Y., October 28th, 
1852. She married Edmund Carlton, M. D., at Oneida, N. Y., 
January 1st, 1873. Mr. Carlton was horn in Littleton, New 
Hampshire, December 11th, 1839, and died in Oneida, N. Y., 
June 15th, 1912. 

Concerning the Carleton family, Miss Helen Potter, a niece 
of Mrs. Carleton writes the following interesting facts : We 
quote her words, ''Dr. Edward Carleton was the son of Judge 
Edward Carleton of Littleton, New Hampshire. They were 
prominent in the "underground railroad" during anti slavery 
days, their home being the meeting place of Wendell Phillips, 
William Lloyd Garrison, and other abolitionists. At the break- 
ing out of the Civil War Dr. Carleton enlisted in the Union ar- 
my and served as despatch bearer. He participated in thirteen 
battles, and was correspondent for the Boston Transcript during 
the war. After the war he practiced medicine in New York for 
forty-one years, and was instrumental in the founding of the 
Homeopathic Hospital in that City. Lie was a member of many 
hospital staffs of medical societies and Professor of Surgery at 
the Medical College for Women and Emeritus Professor of 
Homeopathic Philosophy at the New York Medical College and 
Flower Hospital. His last work was the writing of a unique 
book "Homeopathy in Medicine and Surgery," now in press." 

The above quotation from the pen of Miss Potter shows Dr. 
Carleton as a man of unusual and superior ability in his chosen 
profession, and at the same time a conspicuous character in the 
moral and political struggles of his day. 

There were born to Dr. Edward and Mary Emma (Potter) 
Carleton, four children named Spencer, Mary, Mabel and Ber- 

1. Spencer Carleton was born in New York City October 
14th, 1873. He was a college bred man and had conferred upon 
him the degrees of A. B. and M. D. He w r as a chemist and in- 
ventor and after fifteen years, a successful practitioner. He 
kept on hand medicines for scientific research. He has at this 
date, 1913, an extensive practice. Dr. Carlton married Miss 
Ernesta Stephens in New Jersey, August 22nd, 1903. Miss Ste- 
phens was born in New York Citv October 14th, 1879. She died 
in New York City, May 30th, 1910. There were born to them 
two children named Baldwin and Ernest, both born in New 
York City. 

1. Baldwin Carlton was born October 10th, 1904. 

2. Ernest Carlton was born September 1st, 1906. 

2. Mary Carleton, daughter of Edward Carleton, was born 

Tennant Family Genealogy. \4 { ) 

in New York City, Jul}- 10th, 1875, and died at the same place 
January 21st, 1876, at the age of six months and eleven days. 

3. Mabel Carleton, the third child of Edward Carleton, 
was born in Xew York City, October 31st, 1876, and died at 
the same place, March 19th, 1878, being at her death one year, 
four months and nineteen days old. 

4. Bertha Carleton, A. B., daughter of Edward Carleton, 
was born April 1 1th, 1880. She married Wilbur Abbott Welch, 
A. B., in Xew York City, June 28th, 1904. Mr. Welch was 
born in Xew York City, June 7th, 1873. There were born to 
Mr. and Mrs. Welch five children named Oliver, David, Bar- 
bara, Madeline and Herbert. 

1. Oliver Looveland Welch was born in X T ew York City, 
April 26th. 19C5, and died October 8th, 1905, at the age of five 
months and twelve days. 

2. David Welch was born in New York City, January 7th, 

3. Barbara Welch was born in Nyack, N, Y., June 4th, 

4. Madeline Carleton Welch was born in Pasadena, Cal- 
ifornia. August 29th, 1911. 

5. Herbert Welch was born in Monrovia, California, April 
5th. 1913. 

VI. Annie Louise Potter, sixth child and youngest daugh- 
ter of Asa and Lucyette (Champion) Potter, was born in Chap- 
atchet. Herkimer Co.. X. Y., Feb. 3d. 1855. She married Char- 
les Mulford Cooper in New York Citv Dec. 30th. 1874. Mr. 
Cooner was born in Freehold. Monmouth County, N. J., Septem- 
ber 8th, 1851. He is an artist, eneraver and inventor, is a des- 
cendant of one of the old Dutch Barons, dating their ancestry 
back to 1600. Mr. Cooper is a musician with a very superior 
voice. Their home and business at this date, 1913, is in New 
York City. They have no children. 

V. Abram Jewett Champion, the fifth child and third son 
of John and Lucy Tennant Champion, was born at Starkville, 
Herkimer County, N. Y., March 26th, 1819. He married Miss 
Lanah Maria Miller at Columbia, Herkimer County, N. Y., April 
12th, 1840. She was the daughter of William and Betsey 
( Smith ) Miller of Breenbush, N. Y. She was born in Colum- 
bia, August 5th, 1823. By this marriage there were seven chil- 
dren born named Francena, Adelia, Lavinia, William, Kendrick, 
LeClaire, and Maxwell. The first four were born in Columbia, 
N. Y. After the birth of the fourth child, William John, the fa- 
mily moved to Metamora, Fulton County, Ohio, in 1848, where 
the three younger children were born. The birth of Maxwell, 
the youngest child, was on October 1st, 1864, and he died at Met- 

150 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

amora, Ohio, August 17th, 1865, being at his death ten months 
and sixteen days old. On the 2nd day of September, 1865, Mrs. 
Champion died at Metamora at the age of forty-two years and 
twenty-seven clays. She lived after the death of her son, Max- 
well only sixteen days. These two were the first and only deaths 
that had occurred in the family for many years. 

Mr. Champion was a farmer. Now bereft of his wife and 
with six young children to support and educate, it was no light 
burden he had to carry onjieart and hands. He had, with all, 
several township offices, and these increased his cares, duties and 
responsibilities. On June 5th, 1873, he married Miss Harriet 
Stanley Tennant, duaghter of Alfred A. and Fanny Louisa 
(Wheeler) Tennant, who was born in Blissfield, Lenawee Coun- 
ty, Michigan, June 5th, 1848. There were born to them five chil- 
dren named Llewellyn, Jewett, Ralph, Arthur and Merrill. We 
now give the record of this family of twelve children. 
Children of the First Marriage. 

1. Francena Louise Champion was born in Herkimer 
County, N. Y., March 22nd, 1841. She married Bradley Gil- 
man Stanley at Metamora, Fulton County, Ohio, November 1st, 
1860. Mr. Stanley was born in Chautauqua County, N. Y., 
March 29th, 1837. His father's name was Abner Stanley, and 
his mother's maiden name was Abigail Cotton. Mrs. Bradley 
G. Stanley died at Ossawatomie, Miami County, Kansas, April 
13th, 1908. There were born to them two children named Earl 
and Alcesta. 

1. Earl Stanley was born at Tipton, Lenawee County, 
Michigan, June 29th, 1867. He married Miss Estella Hunt at 
Ossawatomie, December 29th, 1878. Her father's name was 
Asail Hunt and her mother's maiden name was Mary Jane Sher- 
ar. There were born to them at Ossawatomie, Kansas, two 
children named Helen and Mary. 

1. Helen Margaret Stanley was born December 21st, 

2. Mary FrAncena Stanley was born January 18th, 1913. 

2. Lizzie Alcesta Stanley, daughter of Bradley and Fran- 
cena (Champion) Stanley, was born at Adrian, Michigan, No- 
vember 6th, 1871. She married Walter Scott Colvin at Ossa- 
watomie, Kansas, April 24th, 1909. Mr. Colvin was born at 
Scotia, Illinois, November 28th, 1877. Fie is the son of Gar- 
land Thomas Colvin, who was born in Boone County, Missouri, 
October 25th, 1842, and his wife Katy Moxley Guthrie, born at 
Shelbyville, Kentucky, May 6th, 1853. There was born to Mr. 
and Mrs. Colvin a son named John Nigel Colvin, at Osawatomie, 
Kansas, September 16th, 1910. Mr. Colvin was graduated from 
the High School at Osawatomie in the Class of 1895. He has 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 151 

been actively employed in Railroad work since 1898. Since 
their marriage Mr. and Mrs. Colvin have resided at Osawatomie 
to the present date, December, 1913. 

II. Adelia Jewett Champion, second child and second 
daughter of Abram Jewett and Lanah Maria (Miller) Champion, 
was born at Columbia, Herkimer County, N. Y., June 20th, 1843. 
She married Dr. Sanford Monroe Clarke of Adrian, Michigan, 
at Metamora, Fulton County, Ohio, in 1860. Mr. Clarke was 
born at Clarkson, Monroe County, N. Y., May 12th, 1836. He 
was appointed Assistant Surgeon in the United States Navy in 
1856 and re-appointed in 1861 ; and promoted to be surgeon; he 
was wounded on the gunboat James A. Adgar in 1862; was treat- 
ed for his wounds on shipboard, and was finally honorably dis- 
charged from the Navy at the Brooklyn Navy Yards, N. Y., De- 
cember 15th, 1864. 

During his connection with the United States Navy, he served 
at the following stations : The European, the China, the East In- 
dian, the Pacific and the North Atlantic. After retirement from 
the navy, he was chosen surgeon of the Wellington Blaine G. A. 
R. Post. He is at this date, May, 1913, making his home at 
Metamora, Fulton County, Ohio. 

Dr. Sax ford Clarke was the son of Dr. Dorman Clarke and 
his wife, Sophronia (Morris) Clarke. The father was born at 
Cherry Valley, Otsego County, N. Y., October 21st, 1813, and 
died at Burr Oak, Michigan, March 12th, 1858. The mother 
was born at Cazenovia, N. Y., in 1815, and died at Adrian, Mich- 
igan, April 7th, 1847. There were born to Dr. Sanford and 
Adelia (Champion) Clarke, three children, Lanah, Jay and Dor- 

1. Lanah Augusta Clarke was born at Metamora, Fulton 
County, Ohio, February 16th, 1862. She married Miles A. 

Mr. Kahle was born in Butler County, Pennsylvania, Febru- 
ary 4th, 1851. He was a son of James and Mary (Gates) 
Kahle, the former born in Alsace-Loraine, France, and the latter 
in Clarion County, Pa. The Author has received from Mrs. 
Miles A. Kahle, the following interesting sketch of the Kahle 
family, taken from a family history. This sketch is re-written 
by the author for brevity. He begins with the history of James 
Kahle, the father of Miles A. Kahle, who married Lanah Au- 
gusta Clarke, a daughter of Dr. Sanford Clarke and his wife, 
Adelia Jewett (Champion) Clarke, who was a daughter of 
Abram Jewett Champion, who was a son of John Champion 
and his wife Lucy Tennant Champion, a daughter of Moses 
Tennant, Sr., and his second wife, whose maiden name was 
Sarah Selden Jewett. This traces back the descendants of Miles 

152 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

A. Kahle to their Tennant origin through his wife, Lanah Augus- 
ta Clarke. 

James Kahle was of French extraction, born in Alsace-Lor- 
aine, France. He was a Mason by trade and emigrated to Am- 
erica when a young man in 1828, and located in Clarion County, 
Pa. Here he made the acquaitance of Miss Mary Gates, whom 
he married in Clarion County. There were born to Mr. and 
Mrs. James Kahle nine children, one of whom, a son, was named 
Miles A. Kahle. Mr. Kahle and his family lived in Clarion 
County up to 1849, when they moved to Butler County, Pa., 
where he continued his trade till 1864, when they moved to Ful- 
ton County, Ohio, and settled in Dover Township. Here he 
purchased one hundred and eighty-five acres of land and a saw 
mill. He lived on this farm for four years, then moved to Lu- 
cas County, Ohio, and purchased one hundred and fifty acres of 
land and later eighty acres near Metamora, Ohio. About the 
same time he purchased ninety-seven acres on which he resided 
for about seven years. On this last purchase his son Miles A. 
now resides. As age advanced, he broke up housekeeping and 
resided among his children. His death took place in Fulton 
County, Ohio, March 28th, 1889, at the venerable age of eighty 
years. His farms, except one, were inherited by his children. 
His beloved wife passed away in 1888, at the age of sixty-eight 
years. Both husband and wife were faithful and loyal members 
of the Lutheran Church. 

Miles A. Kahle, the son, was thirteen years of age when his 
parents moved to Fulton County, Ohio. His early education 
was had in Pennsylvania, his native State. Having reached 
manhood he engaged in the stave and lumber business in Bliss- 
field, Michigan. Here he purchased a farm of eighty-eight and 
one-half acres. By purchase he increased this farm to one hun- 
dred and sixty-eight acres. On this farm he now lives, 1913. 
By well directed effort he has made the farm one of the most 
valuable estates in Lenawee County, Michigan. Mr. Kahle was 
one of the founders of the Farmers & Merchants Banking Com- 
pany of Metamora, and Vice President since its organization in 
1899. In politics he is a Democrat. He has served several 
terms as Trustee of Amboy Township, and has held minor town- 
ship offices. 

Mr. Kahle married Miss Lanah Augusta Clarke. There were 
born to Mr. and Mrs. Kahle five children named Lulu, Rose, 
Clarke James, William Henry, and Nelson. 

1. Lulu Adelia Kahle was born in Metamora, Ohio, De- 
cember 24th, 1881. She married Mr. Asbury Loar at Metamo- 
ra, Ohio, June 6th, 1899. Mr. Loar was born at Loartown, Al- 
leghany County, August 8th, 1876. His parents names are Na- 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 153 

than Loar and Ellen Morgan Loar. There were born to Mr. 
and Airs. Loar, two children, Ronald and Marie. 

1. Ronald Loar was born near Metamora. Ohio, May 19th, 

2. Marie Loar was born at the same place, February 29th, 

2. Rose Zellah Kahle was born at Metamora, Ohio, April 
23rd, 1883. She married Russell B. Crockett at Metamora, No- 
vember 30th, 1905. Mr. Crockett was the son of Willard Crock- 
ett and Hannah (Rice) Crockett. He was born on a farm in 
Ogden Township, Lenawee County, Michigan, November 23rd, 
1879. There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Crockett two children 
named Ruth and Willard, both born at the same place as their 

1. Ruth Adelia Crockett was born October 31st, 1909. 

2. Miles Willard Crockett was born November 8th, 1912. 

3. Clark E. James Kahle, third child and first son of Miles 
and Lanah (Clarke) Kahle, was born at Metamora, Ohio, Janu- 
ary 7th, 1885. He married Miss Wilhelmina Shepard Cogwin at 
Wilmington, Delaware, January 15th, 1908. Miss Cogwin is 
the daughter of Hamden A. Cogwin and Ellen Delight (Shep- 
hard) Cogwin. She was born near New London, Oneida Coun- 
ty, N. Y., May 3rd, 1884. 

Mr. and Mrs. Kahle have one child named Charles Miles Kah- 
le, born at Metamora, Ohio, February 16th, 1909. 

4. William Henry Kahle was born in Metamora, Ohio, 
September 2nd, 1886. He is at this date, May, 1913, unmarried. 

5. Nelson Alexander Kahle was born in Metamora, Ohio, 
August 7th, 1892. He is at this date, May, 1913, unmarried. 

II. John Jay Clarke, second child and first son of Dr. San- 
ford and Adelia (Champion) Clarke, was born in Franklin, 
Lenawee County, Michigan, September 12th, 1866. He married 
Alta Crockett at Metamora, Ohio, October 28th, 1888. She 
was the daughter of David Crockett. Mr. and Mrs. Clarke have 
three children named Sanford, Mabel and Pearl. 

1. Sanford Monroe Clarke was born at Metamora, Ohio, 
October 14th, 1890. He married (Name not reported) in Okla- 
homa. They have one child, Kenneth Sanford Clarke, born 
(not reported). 

2. Mabel Clair Clarke, daughter of John Jay and Adelia 
(Crockett) Clarke, was born in Ogden, Lenawee County, Michi- 
gan, March 22nd, 1892. She married Fred Petee at Blissfleld, 
Michigan, April 10th, 1909. Mr. Petee is the son of Paul Petee 
and his wife Rose (Pernney) Petee. He was born in Blissfleld, 
Michigan, May 16th, 1889. There were born to Mr. and Airs. 
Petee, two children, a son and a daughter, named Howard and 
Wanda, both born at Blissfleld. 

154 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

1. Howard Petee was born January 10th, 1911. 

2. Wanda Petee was born July 22nd, 1912. 

3. Pearl Clarke, third child, was born at Blissfield, Michi- 
gan, May 16th, 1895, and died when four months old. 

III. Dr. Dorman Jewett Clarke, the third child and sec- 
ond son of Sanford and Adelia (Champion) Clarke, was born 
at Tipton, Lenawee County, Michigan, February 15th, 1869. 
He married Miss Sarah Emeline Robinson at Angola, Steuben 
County, Indiana, June 4th, 1902. She is the daughter of Mr. 
Nathan Dixon Robinson and his wife, Sarah Malissa Townsend, 
and was born at Angola, Indiana, February 12, 1878. At this 
date, 1913, her parents reside at Angola, Ind. Mr. Clarke is a 
physician now practicing in Toledo, Ohio, and resides at 1729 
Superior Street. No children reported. 

III. Lavina Alcesta Champion, third child and third 
daughter of Abram Jewett Champion and Lanah Maria Miller, 
was born at Starkville, Herkimer County, N. Y., November 9th, 
1845. She married Lewis Henry Vrooman at Adrian, Michi- 
gan, November 9th, 1871. Mr. Vrooman was born at Fundy, 
N. Y., May 28th, 1840. Mrs. Vrooman died in Ripley, N. Y., 
October 13th, 1903. Her husband died in Metamora, Ohio, Jan- 
uary 1st, 1895. Both were buried at Metamora. They had 
two children, Edward and Adelia. 

1. Edward Ernest Vrooman was born at Danville, Vermil- 
lion County, Illinois, January 15th, 1873. He married Miss 
Sarah Alzma White, a daughter of Albert W. White and his 
wife, Seelinda White, at Ogden, Michigan, November 2nd, 1898. 
Miss White was born at Fairfield, Lenawee County, Michigan, 
November 15th, 1873. 

2. Adelia Janet Vrooman was born at Metamora, Ohio, 
October 10th, 1880. She married Walter S. Colwin at Oswa- 
tomie, Kansas, January 20th, 1901. They separated and Mrs. 
Colwin married William J. Sumner. No children reported. 

IV. William John Champion, fourth child and oldest son 
of Abram and 'Maria Miller Champion, was born at Starkville, 
N. Y., September 14th, 1848. He married for his first wife at 
Metamora, Ohio, January 2nd, 1869, Miss Emily Pigott, daugh- 
ter of Charles and Sophia Pigott. Miss Pigott was born in Loy, 
England, August 8th, 1850, and died at Adrian, Michigan, March 
3rd, 1882. 

Mr. Champion married for his second wife Miss Susan Bar- 
ber at Joliet, Illinois, February 6th, 1883. She was the daughter 
of Richard and Sarah (Town) Barber, born at Low, Ontario 
County, Canada, June 3rd, 1852, and died at Battle Creek, Mich- 
igan, March 29th, 1904, being at her death fifty-one years, nine 
months and twenty-six days old. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 155 

Mr. Champion married as a third wife Mrs. Susie Bristol 
Biddle at Battle Creek, Michigan, November 3rd, 1907. There 
were no children by this marriage. 

There were born to William John and Emily (Pigott) Cham- 
pion, three children named Maud, Frances and William. 

1. Maud Champion was born September 11th, 1869, and 
died March 6th, 1871, being at her death one year, three months 
and twenty-seven days old. 

2. Frances Amy Champion, second child and second daugh- 
ter of William John and Emily (Pigott) Champion, was born at 
Adrian, Michigan, September 20th, 1873. She was married to 
Walter A. Rogers, October 14th, 1891. By him she had no chil- 
dren. Her second marriage took place on the 20th of October, 
1900, when she became the wife of William Eli Frisbie. Mr. 
Frisbie was born in Chelsea, Michigan, October 2nd, 1867. He 
was the son of Joseph Frisbie and his wife Delphia Jane Glo- 
A'er. They were New^ York State people. Both parents are 
dead. There was born to Mr. and Mrs. Frisbie a daughter, 
Frances Lillian Frisbie, at Battle Creek, Michigan, April 14th, 
1902. Mr. Frisbie is at this date, 1913, working in Oakland, 
California. Their home is at Watsonville, Santa Cruz County, 

3. William Champion, youngest son, was born in Adrian, 
Michigan, June 10th, 1880, and died September 22nd, 1880, at 
the age of three months and twelve days. The children of his 
second marriage to Susan Barber, were four, named Charles, 
George, Bessie and John Wesley. 

1. Charles Richard Champion was born in Joliet, Illinois, 
March 9th, 1885. His present residence is at 1420 Ludeand Av- 
enue. Poplar Grove, Salt Lake City, Utah. 

2. Georce Abraham Champion was born in Detroit, Mich- 
igan, April 20th, 1886. At this date, 1913, he is unmarried and 
resides at Valparaiso, Indiana. 

3. Bessie Olive Champion was born in Detroit, Michigan, 
November 25th, 1888. She married Herbert Fred Hopkins at 
Battle Creek, Michigan, November 22nd, 1907. Mr. Hopkins 
was born in South Haven, Michigan, October 30th, 1886. He is 
Accountant for the Postum Cereal Company of Battle Creek, 
Michigan. There was born to Mr. and Mrs. Hopkins a son nam- 
ed Stainton Hopkins, born at Battle Creek, October 27th, 1908. 

4. John Wesley Champion was born in Detroit, Michigan, 
May 3rd, 1892. He married Miss Marguerite Abbey at Battle 
Creek, Michigan, August 14th, 1911. Miss Abbey was born in 
Charlotte, Michigan, July 6th, 1892. His present address is 57 
Wood Street, Battle Creek, Michigan. They have no children 
at this date, March, 1913. 

156 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

V. Kendrick Abram Champion, fifth child and second son 
of Abram Jewett and Maria (Miller) Champion, was born in 
Metamora, Fulton County, Ohio, April 1st, 1855. He married 
at Metamora, Ohio, Miss Anna Eleanora Mclntyre, July 4th, 
1879. Miss Mclntyre was born at Monroe Centre, Ohio, De- 
cember 17th, 1858. There were born to them six children 
named Amelia, Grace, Earl, Catherine, Pearl and LaClaire, all 
at Metamora, Ohio. 

1. Lam ah Amelia Champion was born January 5th, 1882. 
She died at Metamora, February 5th, 1889, at the age of seven 
years and one month. 

2. Grace Mildred Champion was born September 21st, 
1890, and died on the 28th of the same month and year. 

3. Earl Stanley Champion was born May 28th, 1893. 
He married at Toledo, Ohio, Blanch Rosetta Cecelia LaLoud, 
October 19th, 1910. She was born at Toledo, Ohio, February 
3rd, 1891. They have one child, born January 22nd, 1911, and 
died on the 25th of the same month and year. 

4. Catherine Janette Champion, the fourth child and 
third daughter, was born February 23rd, 1895. 

5. Pearl Irene Champion was born December 24th, 1897. 

6. LaClaire Smith Champion was born June 9th, 1901. 
He was the sixth and youngest child of Kendrick Abram and 
Anna Eleanora Mclntyre Champion. 

VI. LaClair Smith Champion, the sixth child and third 
son of Abram Jewett and Maria (Miller) Champion, was born 
at Metamora, Ohio, March 3rd, 1861. He married in Adrian, 
Michigan, December 25th, 1881, Miss Julia Etta Conklin, daugh- 
ter of Robert and Emeline (Taylor) Conklin of Syracuse, N. 
Y. There were born to them four children named Florence, 
Laura, Cesta and John, all born at Metamora, Ohio. 

1. Florence Champion was born October 22nd, 1883. 
She married Ray Card Smith at her home in Metamora, Ohio, 
December 25th, 1907. Mr. Smith was born at Chagrin Falls, 
Ohio, June 24th, 1884. He was the son of Albert W. Smith 
and his wife Amelia A. (Perkins) Smith, both of Chagrin Falls, 
Ohio. There was born to them a daughter, Vivien Smith, at 
Lyons, Ohio, Mav 16th, 1911. Mr. and Mrs. Smith, after their 
marriage, lived the first six weeks on a farm near Blissfield, 
Michigan. On the 10th of February, 1908, they moved to Ly- 
ons, Ohio, and started a lumber and grain trade with a partner. 
The Company name was The Lyons Grain and Coal Company, 
of which Mr. Smith was manager. On January 12th, 1912, he 
gave up the grain and coal trade, moved to Toledo, Ohio, and 
in partnership with his brother, Vernon W. Smith, started in the 
Real Estate and Insurance business under the firm name of 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 157 

Smith & Smith. His residence at this date, March, 1913, is at' 
No. 720 Woodland Avenue, Toledo, Ohio. 

2. Laura Champion was born October 20th, 1885. She 
married Samuel L. Rice at Metamora, Ohio, December 25th, 
1907. Air. Rice is a native of Ohio, born at Metamora, Fulton 
County, August 31st, 1877. Mr. and Mrs. Rice have a son 
named Vergwin Rice, born September 13th, 1913, at Metamora. 

3. Cesta Champion was born May 23rd, 1891. 

4. John Champion, the fourth child and only son of La 
Clair and Julia Etta Conklin Champion was born August 8th, 

VII. Maxwell Champion, the seventh and youngest child 
and fourth son of Abram Jewett and Maria (Miller) Champion, 
was born at Metamora, Ohio, October 1st, 1864, and died at the; 
same place, August 17th, 1865, being at his death ten months 
and sixteen days old. 

The above ends the record of the descendants of Abram Jewett 
Champion by his first wife, Maria (Miller) Champion. 

The following is the record of his descendants by his second 
wife, Harriet S. (Tennant) Champion. We give again the 
names of these children, Llewellyn, Harris, Ralph Waldo, Arthur 
and Fullman Merrill Monroe, all born at Metamora, Ohio. 
Children of the Second Marriage. 

I. Llewellyn Earl Champion was bornatMetamora,Ohio, 
September 23rd, 1875. He married Miss Martha Miser at Siney, 
Ohio, in May, 1894. By her he had a son named Lloyd Earl 
Champion, born at Siney, Ohio, March 17th, 1896. Mr. Cham- 
pion married the second time, Miss Mildred Stanley Richardson 
at Toledo, Ohio, May 29th, 1899. Miss Richardson was born at 
Yarmouth, Nova Scotia, December 26th, 1878. She is the 
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Charles Schreor Richardson and his 
wife, whose maiden name was Catherine Elizabeth Nickerson, 
born at Birchtown, N. S., October 23rd, 1852. Mr. Richardson 
was born at Yarmouth, Novia Scotia, August 8th, 1854. No 
children have been reported of the second marriage. 

II. Harris Jewett Champion was born July 14th, 1876, 
and died February 9th, 1877, being at his death six months and 
twenty-hve days old. 

III. Ralph Waldo Champion, the third child of Abram 
Jewett and Harriet S. Tennant Champion, was born at Metamo- 
ra, Fulton County, Ohio, June 20th, 1879. He married Miss 
Mabel Alice DeMuth at Monroe, Michigan, April 9th , 1907. 
Miss DeMuth was born in Monroeville, Ohio, March 14th, 1883. 
She was of French-German extraction. Her father's name was 
Joseph DeMuth, born in the State of Maryland, March 14th, 
1836, and her mother's name was Mary Freize, born in Mary- 

1 58 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

land in 1840, of French-German parents, but her husband was 
French ; both were American born citizens. 

Mr. Champion lived at Metamora, Ohio, for twenty-seven 
years, working as a farm hand during- eight months of the year 
and attending school the winter months. His father died when 
he was thirteen years old. From this time on the mother had 
heavy burdens to carry in the support of her family and the care 
of her children. At his death her husband left her a home and 
some money that was only sufficient to pay off present indebted- 

At the end of twenty-seven years Mr. Champion went to To- 
ledo, Ohio, and learned the trade of a machinist. After his mar- 
riage, his wife became ill which increased largely his family ex- 
penses and the burden of life. With courage and strength he 
labored on and made for himself and family a comfortable home 
in Toledo, Ohio, where he now resides, January, 1913, at 1326 
Detroit Avenue. Mr. and Mrs. Champion have no children. 

IV. Arthur Champion was born June 26th, 1881, and died 
on September 8th, 1882, being at his death one year, two months 
and twelve days old. 

V. Fullman Merrill Monroe Champion was born May 
16th, 1883. He married Miss Olive Emma Scott at Monroe, 
Michigan, November 6th, 1911. She is the daughter of Edwin 
P. Scott and his wife, Olive Fancuff Scott of Toledo, Ohio, and 
was born at Walbridge, Wood County, Ohio, May 17th, 1894. 
Mr. and Mrs. Champion have a daughter named Constance Ydoe- 
mie Champion, born at Toledo, Ohio, November 10th, 1912. 

VI. Caroline Champion, sixth child and third daughter of 
John and Lucy Champion, was born at Starkville, N. Y., Feb- 
ruary 3rd, 1821, and died July 13th, 1822, being at her death one 
year, five months and ten days old. 

VII. Esther Champion, seventh child and fourth daughter 
of John and Lucy Tennant Champion, was born at Starkville, N. 
Y., October 4th, 1823. She married Rev. James Sims in Colum- 
bia, N. Y., January 4th, 1846. He died in 1851. For a second 
husband she married Frederick Leonardson at Amboy, Ohio, 
April 2nd, 1856. By her second husband she had a son named 
Frederick Leonardson, born in Sylvania, Ohio, April 14th, 1858. 
He was at one time a telegraph dispatcher located at Mahoning, 
Pennsylvania. Mr. Leonardson died in 1861. His widow mar- 
ried the third time. Her third husband was Reuben Rockwood. 

VIII. Dan Nelson Champion was born at Starkville, Her- 
kimer County, N. Y., November 26th, 1825, and died April 25th, 
1833, being at his death seven years, four months and twenty- 
nine days old. 

IX. Caroline Marvin Champion, the ninth child and fifth 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 159 

daughter of John and Lucy (Tennant) Champion, was born at 
Starkville, Herkimer County, N. Y., October 27th, 1827. (She 
had a sister by the same name who died in infancy.) She mar- 
ried Ephraim Clough at Amboy, Ohio, June 15th, 1850. Mr. 
Clough was born in New York City, August 23rd, 1823, a son 
of Salmon and Lucy (Wightman) Clough. He died in Ogden, 
Michigan, November 8th, 1866. His business was farming, but 
he early enlisted in the Civil War and served till the close. Mrs. 
Clough married as her second husband, Robert Randall of Ripley, 
Chautauqua County, N. Y., in Ripley, May 8th, 1870. Mr. Ran- 
dall was born at Danby, Vermont, May 8th, 1811. He was a 
son of Caleb and Lydia (Conger) Randall, was a farmer near 
Lansing, Michigan. He died at Ripley, N. Y. 

For many years after the death of Mr. Randall she lived in 
her home at Ripley Village. As years advanced her physical 
powers weakened and at last she became very feeble but not en- 
tirely helpless. Most of the time she lived alone, except a short 
period when her niece, Miss Helen Potter, came to her assistance 
and to be company for her. Gradually failing in her strength, 
at last the end came and death took her from her sufferings into 
the spirit life of immortality. She died on the 15th of April, 
1914. By her request her remains were taken to Buffalo, N. Y., 
and cremated, and her ashes returned to the Ripley Cemetery 
to be buried by the side of her husband. 

Mrs. Randall was a person of intelligence and excellent mor- 
al qualities. She was liberal in her religious views, and for the 
last few years of her life adhered to what is known as Christian 
Science. A reader of that Cult officiated at her funeral. 

Mrs. Randall lived to a good old age, being at her death 
eighty-six years, five months and eighteen days old. She was 
the last living member of a family of ten children. She sur- 
vived her next younger sister, Ruth, for a number of years. 
She left no children to mourn their loss or perpetuate her 

X. Ruth Ann Champion, the youngest of the family of 
John and Lucy Tennant Champion, was born at Litchfield, Her- 
kimer County, N. Y., November 10th, 1830. She married in 
Amboy, Ohio, Johnathan Wight Clough, April 21st, 1850. Mr. 
Clough was born in New York City, July 17th, 1825. He was 
a brother of Ephraim Clough. He enlisted in the Civil War 
and did great service in hospitals as assistant Surgeon for three 
years. He was a volunteer in the 47th Ohio Regiment. After 
the War he retired to his farm in Ogden, Michigan. He has 
served two terms as Justice of the Peace. In his younger clays 
he was a lay-preacher and brought up his laree family under the 
best of religious influences and culture. Mr. Clough died at 

.60 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Perrysburg, Ohio, August 23rd, 1900. His beloved wife sur- 
vived him for a few months over eight years, and died at the 
same place, February 13th, 1909. Her daughter Ruth, (Mrs. 
Scott) writes the author concerning her mother. "She lived a 
devoted christian life. She was talented, a genius by nature, 
very gifted, and could have made a successful public speaker. 
But she lived a quiet, graceful Christian life, giving her life to 
her family in an unselfish devotion." 

The writer met this cousin in Ripley Village upon a visit with 
her sister Caroline to their -Uncle Moses Tennant and his family, 
in the year 1847 or 1848. He remembers her as a beautiful 
young woman seventeen or eighteen years of age. How little 
do we know of the changes that future years will make in our 
lives. If time produces such marvelous changes, what wonder- 
ful vicissitudes will come over us in the eternal ages. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Clough ten children named 
as follows : John, Joseph, Ephraim, Carrie, Clara, Solon, Henry,. 
Almong, Lucyette and Ruth. 

1. John Morton Clough, oldest child of Ruth Ann Cham- 
pion and Johnathan W. Clough, was born in Amboy Township, 
Fulton County, Ohio, June 8th, 1851. He married Miss Lete- 
tia Alice Smith in Palmyra Township, Lenawee County, Michi- 
gan, June 15th, 1880. Miss Smith was born in Harvyville, Lu- 
zerne County, Pennsylvania, July 22nd, 1849. There were born 
to Mr. and Mrs. Clough, six children named Solon, Samuel, John, 
Amos, Nelson and Sherman. The four oldest were born near 
Ogden, Lenawee County, Michigan; the two youngest near Pal- 
myra, Michigan. 

1. Solon D. Clough was born March 6th, 1881. He mar- 
ried Miss Flossie Russell in Hillsdale, Hillsdale County, Michi- 
gan, February 7th, 1912. Miss Russell was born in Ogden 
Township, Lenawee County, Michigan, August 3rd, 1880. They 
have a daughter named Louise M. Clough, born in Palmyra, Len- 
awee County, Michigan, October 11th, 1912. 

2. Samuel H. Clough, the second child, was born January 
26th, 1882. He married Miss Vera C. Bailey, at Adrian, Len- 
awee County, Michigan, March 24th, 1908. Miss Bailey was 
born at Ogden, Michigan, June 16th, 1891. There were born 
to Mr. and Mrs. Clough, two children named Hellen E. and John 

1. Hellen E. Clough was born in Ogden, Michigan, June 
29th, 1909. 

2. John B. Clough was born in Raisen, Michigan, January 
2nd, 1913. He died at the same place January 11th, 1914, a few 
days less than a year old. At the date of the recording of this 
death, May 21st, 1914, this dear little son has been one vear and 

Tex x ant Family Genealogy. 161 

five months in the spirit life. The Good Shephard carrieth the 
lambs in His bosom. None will be lost in the wilderness of an 
earthly life. 

3. John B. Clough. the third child and third son of John 
Merton and Letetia Alice Smith Clough, was born in Ogclen, 
Michigan, January 20th, 1883. He married Miss Mabel Stone 
at Blissfield, Michigan, February 19th, 1913. Miss Stone was 
born in Detroit, Wayne County, Michigan, January 14th, 1893. 

4. Amos M. Clough was born at Ogclen, Michigan, January 
21st, 1884. He married Miss Grace M. Dickerson at Ogclen, 
September 25th, 1912. Miss Dickerson was born at Ogclen, 
April 12th, 1891. They have a son named Lawrence D. Clough, 
born May 8th, 1914. 

5. Xelson Mar Clough, was born at Palmyra, Michigan, 
February 25th, 1885. He married Miss Mabel KafTer at Ad- 
rian, Michigan, January 20th, 1909. Miss KafTer was born in 
Portland. Oregon, January 17th, 1891. There were born to 
Mr. and Mrs. Clough two daughters named Esther and Marjorie, 
at Ogclen Center, Michigan. 

1. Esther L. Clough was born June 12th, 1909. 

2. Marjorie F. Clough was born December 22nd, 1912. 

6. Sherman Obed Clough was born in Palmyra, Michigan, 
February 8th. 1893. He is the youngest child of John Morton 
and Letetia Alice Clough. 

II. Joseph Hamilton Clough, second child and second son 
of Johnathan and Ruth (Champion) Clough was born at Am- 
boy, Fulton County, Ohio, February 18th, 1854. He married 
Miss Rachel Priscilla Frier, who was born in Preston County, 
West Virginia. Tune 20th. 1854. They were married on the 
8th of June, 1879, at Palmyra, Lenawee County, Michigan. 
There were born to them eleven children named Rose, Frederick, 
Jennie, Johnathan, Amelia, Matilda, Myra, Ephraim, Emma, 
Florence and Earl. The seven first named were all born in Og- 
clen, Lenawee County, Michigan. The four last named were 
born at Metamora, Fulton County, Ohio. 

1. Rose Mary Clough was born July 13th, 1880, and died 
August 3rd, of the same year, in Lenawee County, Michigan, 
being at her death twenty-one clays old. 

2. Frederick Barton Clough was born June 28th, 1881. 
He died February 15th, 1892, aged ten years, seven months and 
seventeen days. 

3. Jennie Elizabeth Clough was born April 9th, 1883. 
She was the third child and second daughter. 

4. Jonathan Bradley Clough was born June 11th, 1885, 
and died in Lenawee County, Michigan, February 5th, 1892, 
aged six years, seven months and twentv-four days. 

162 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

5. Amelia Victoria Clough was born the 19th day of Au- 
gust, 1887. She died January 25th, 1892, aged four years, five 
months and six days, in Lenawee County, Michigan. 

6. Matilda Alice Clough was born August 4th, 1889, and 
died February 4th, 1892, aged two years and six months. She 
died in Lenawee County, Michigan. 

7. Myra Adelia Clough was born the 9th day of August, 

1891. She died in Lenawee County, Michigan, February 15th, 

1892, aged six months and six days. 

8. Ephraim Richardson Clough, the eighth child, was 
born November 26th, 1892. 

9. Emma Lena Clough was born December 12th, 1893. 
She was the ninth child and sixth daughter. She died June 
14th, 1894, aged six months and two days. 

10. Florence Ladelia Clough was born March 30th, 1896. 
She was the tenth child and seventh daughter. 

11. Otis Earl Clough was born September 9th, 1900, the 
eleventh child and fourth son. 

The author can but notice the inroads that death made upon 
this family of eleven children. Thefi rst born, Rose May, died in 
infancy. Frederick the second born, was over ten years old at 
his death. It will be seen that the first born, the second born, 
the fourth, the fifth, the sixth and the seventh and ninth child 
born, died in young and tender years. Of eleven children seven 
died, and four only were left. It is impossible to realize what 
depth of sorrow must have overwhelmed the hearts of the par- 
ents when these sad deaths occurred. Four of these dear chil- 
dren died in 1892. In all, five daughters and two sons were 
taken away. Only the strongest faith in the Divine Goodness 
can enable anyone to say under the burden of such bereavements, 
"The Lord £ave, the Lord hath taken away ; Blessed be the name 
of the Lord." 


Father, I would not doubt thy infinite love ; 

Though tears over-shadow my feeble sight ; 
I'll trust to thy grace in every event, 

Believing what is, must surely be right. 

What was mine was first Thine, I do not deny, 
Thou hast taken away only what was Thine own; 

The treasures Thou gavest I hand back to Thee, 
However sadly and lonely hereafter I roam. 

Up the hills of life's journey I press my way on; 

Bright visions of glory appear long before; 
I'll follow my Shepherd wherever He leads, 

Till the lambs He has taken, to me He restores." 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 163 

III. Ephraim Theodore Clough was born in Ogden, Mich- 
igan, March 10th, 1856. He married Esther Viola Wilber, Oc- 
tober 12th, 1879, who was born at Foisfield, Michigan, May 30th, 
1860. He was a farmer at Amboy, Michigan. They had three 
children, William, David and Royann, born in Fulton County, 
Ohio. Mrs. Clough died Dec. 25th, 1907, being 47 years, 6 
months and 25 days old. 

1. William James Clough was born November 12th, 1880. 
He married Miss Sarah Stewart. They have three children, 
whose names have not been reported. 

2. David Theodore Clough was born January 30th, 1885. 
He lived only three months. 

3. Royann Clough was born (no further report.) 

IV. Carrie Mariah Clough was born at Ogden, Michigan, 
Tune 1st, 1860. She married William Horace Wilcox, October 
20th, 1880. He was born July 17th, 1861. Mrs. Wilcox 
died April 2nd, 1908. Mr. Wilcox was employed by the Lake 
Shore Railroad at Newport, Michigan, as an operator and express 
agent. Mrs. Wilcox was a school teacher. There were born to 
them three children named Ella, Oliver and Florence, all born in 
Ogden, Michigan. 

1. Ella Wilcox was born January 27th, 1883. She mar- 
ried a Mr. Sanford. They have three children, whose names 
have not been reported. 

2. Oliver Wilcox was born May 28th, 1885. 

3. Florence Wilcox was born December 5th, 1887. 

Y. Clara Eugenia Clough was born at Ogden, Michigan, 
September 10th, 1862. 

VI. Solon Grant Clough, sixth child and fourth son of 
Johnathan and Ruth Champion Clough, was born at Ogden, 
Michigan, September 19th, 1867. Mr. Clough is unmarried 
His address is Hotel Frederick, Huntington, West Virginia. 

VII. Henry Jewett Clough, the seventh child and fifth 
son. was born in Ogden, Michigan, October 11th, 1869. He 
married Miss Martha Guernsey, September 7th, 1888. They 
have one child named Fulton Clough, born September 1st, 1899. 

VIII. Almond Tay Clough, eighth child and sixth son, was 
born in Ogden, Michigan, March 22nd. 1870. He studied to be 
a physician at Advent College, Battle Creek. Michigan. 

IX. Lucy Ette Clough, the ninth child and third daughter 
of Jchnathan and Ruth Ann Champion Clough, was born in the 
Town of Ogden, Lenawee County, Michigan, February 12th, 
1871. She married William Ambrose Clough, a son of Am- 
brose and Harriet M. Clough of Chardon, Ohio. The son was 
a native of Chardon, born December 14th, 1860. The marriage 
took place ?t Chardon. Ohio, July 6th, 1896. They have no 
children of their own, but they adopted a daughter named Hazel 

164 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Ruth Clough, born in Denver, Colorado, November 2nd, 1900. 
Mr. Clough belongs in another branch of the Clough family who 
were distant relatives of his wife's parents. He is employed by 
A. T. Lewis and Son, dry goods merchants of Denver, Colora- 

X. Miss Ruth Ann Clough, the tenth child and fourth 
daughter of Johnathan and- Ruth Champion Clough, was born in 
Ogden, Lenawee County, Michigan, April 24th, 1872. She mar- 
ried William Kimball in Toledo, Ohio, February 23rd, 1896. 
Mr. Kimball was born in Pennsylvania, September 1st, 1863. 
There was born to them a daughter named Helen Juliette Kim- 
ball, at Perrysburg, Ohio, December 12th, 1896. Mrs. Kimball 
married the second time. Her second husband was William 
Franklin Scott of Kentucky. They were married at Bedford, 
Kentucky, November 26th, 1898. Mr. Scott died in Kentucky, 
December 13th, 1911. There were born of this second marriage 
at Perrysburg, Ohio, two children named Jessie Kirby and Wade 

1. Jessie Kirby Scott was born December 12th, 1899. 

2. Wade Hampton Scott was born February 13th, 1902. 
Mr. Scott, the second husband, died in Kentucky, December 

13th, 1911. He was the son of James B. Scott, whose wife was 
a daughter of William Morgan, who was closely related to Gen- 
eral Wade Hampton Morgan of the War of 1863 and 1865. 
Mr. Scott was a cousin of General Morgan. 

This closes the record of the descendants of John Champion 
and Lucy Selden Tennant. The descendants number as fol- 
lows : 

Children 10 

Grand-children 34 

Great-Grand-children 82 

Great-Great-Grand-children 72 

Great-Great-Great-Grand-children 27 

Total descendants 225 

These include seven generations. 

Born in 1796 Died March 13, 1873 


Lorn June 1, 1799 Died October 2, 1869 


Chapter IV. 

Contains a record of the birth of Miss Olivia Ten- 
nant, and her marriage to William Phillips, and of 
their descendants by family names. Phillips, Auton, 
Hastings, Crowther, Otting, Leadbetter, Wenthworth, 
Covert, Farwell, Beottelyon, Burleson, DeHart, Perry, 
Bradley, Simmons, Plumsted, Potter, Baisley, Van Ku- 
ren, Wait and Jinkins. 

[V/l iss Olivia Tennant was born in Springfield, Otsego Coun- 
** * ty, N. Y., in 1796. She was the second child of Sarah Sei- 
dell Jewett by her third husband, Moses Tennant. Before her mar- 
riage she made her home with her half sister, Betsey Elizabeth 
Tennant, whose husband was Sterlin Way. She married William 
Phillips at Springfield a short time before 1821, the year of the 
marriage of her youngest sister Esther. Soon after their mar- 
riage in the Fall of 1821, they moved to Oakland County, Mich- 
igan, and purchased land near Pontiac. On this farm they 
lived till 1845 or 1846, when they sold out and bought eighty 
acres of land in Richfield Township, Genesee County, Michigan. 
Air. Phillips owned several plots of land in the vicinity of his 
first purchase. He was in every sense a successful farmer. 

Mrs. Olivia (Tennant) Phillips' married life extended 
through a period of at least forty-five years. Her only brother, 
Moses Asel Tennant, visited this sister near the year 1852. 
When he returned home he told his family a little of a conversa- 
tion he had with his sister Olivia. It seems that Olivia had an 
offer of marriage from a young man of excellent character and 
who possessed a handsome fortune. But Olivia rejected his of- 
fer. Her brother asked her, "Olivia, don't you wish you had 
married that young man of fortune in Otsego County? he thought 
all the world of you?" "No" was the quick reply, "I rather 
have William Phillips' old boots." The writer can testify to this 
story by his Father. After many years of willing, loving toil 
with her husband, she died at their home in Genesee County, 
Michigan, in 1886, being at her death seventy-seven years of age. 

Sometime after her death, her husband married a Mrs. Car- 
man, a widow of excellent character and of good reputation, with 
whom he lived a few years up to the time of her death. Mr. 
Phillips lived to the year 1873 and died at the old home in Rich- 
field, Genesee County, Michigan, being past seventy-seven years 
of age. 

166 Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 

''Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord, from hence 
forth : Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from 
their labors ; and their works do follow them." Rev. 
There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Phillips eight children, nam- 
ed as follows: William Jewett, Esther, John Galusha, Andrew 
Jackson, Sarah, Cleantha, James Francis and Mariah. 

I. William Jewett Phillips was the oldest son, born at 
Springfield, Otsego County, N. Y., March 15th, 1820. He mar- 
ried Nancy Maria Holden at Pontiac, Oakland County, Michigan, 
May 4th, 1843. Miss Holden was born at (place and date could 
not be obtained) and died in Richfield, Michigan, August 17th, 
1905. Mr. Phillips was a farmer and lived on a farm in Gen- 
esee County, Michigan. Fie died at Pontiac, Oakland County, 
Michigan, September 29th, 1887, being at his death sixty-seven 
years, six months and fourteen days old. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Phillips, four children 
named, Otto Francis, Louisa, George and William Holden. All 
were born in Richfield Township, Genesee County, Michigan. 

1. Otto Francis Phillips was born January 17th, 1844, 
and died the next day after his birth. 

2. Louisa Phillips was born August 14th, 1847, and died 
April 10th, 1851. She was three years, seven months and twen- 
ty-six days old at her death. 

3. George Phillips was born in Richfield. The writer 
could not obtain any further record save that he died a number 
of years ago. 

4. William Holden Phillips was born in Richfield, Gene- 
see County, Michigan, January 18th, 1854. He married Ida Al- 
mira Conger in Burton, Genesee County, Michigan, September 
14th, 1881. Miss Conger was born in Burton, Michigan, April 
14th, 1857. Mr. Phillips inherited from his father a splendid 
farm of two hundred and thirty acres in Richfield, Genesee 
County, Michigan. He is a successful farmer getting good re- 
turns each year for the labor bestowed. In August of 1911 the 
writer visited this cousin and his family. At his home was the 
first reunion of the descendants of William and Olivia Tennant 
Phillips joined by some of the descendants of other branches of 
the Tennant family. Between thirty-five and forty guests were 
present. A reunion was at this meeting organized with Mr. 
Holden Phillips elected President and Mrs. Cora DeHart, wife 
of William DeHart, of Bridgeport Village, Secretary. The day 
was most happily spent in visiting and amusements. They re- 
solved to meet annually. They adjourned to meet in 1912 at 
the home of Mr. and Mrs. Ellis Perry of Bridgeport, Michigan. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Holden Phillips three chil- 
dren named, Bessie, Elvira and Jewett. 


Born August 1, 1913 

Daughter of John and Elvina Phillips Gidley 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 167 

1. Bessie Phillips was born in Richfield Township, Gene- 
see Comity, Michigan, on the same farm where her father was 
born, November 12th, 1882. She was graduated from Mae 
College, Michigan, in the Spring of 1905. She married Claude 
Isaac Auten at her home in Richfield, Michigan, August 25th, 
1905. Mr. Auten was born at Highland, Oakland County, Mich- 
igan, April 7th, 1882. He was graduated as Civil Engineer 
from Mae College, Michigan, in June, 1905. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Auten two children, named 
Dorothy and Phillips George. 

1. Dorothy Auten was born at Flint, Michigan, December 
12th, 1909. 

2. Phillips George Auten was born in Detroit, Michigan, 
September 16th, 1911. 

2. Elvira Phillips, the second daughter of Holden and Ida 
Phillips, was born in Richfield Township, Michigan, January 
7th. 1886. She married at her home in Richfield where she was 
born, Dr. John Burton Gidley, on June 12th, 1912. Dr. Gidley 
is an osteopathist physician, and at the time of his marriage was 
practicing at Hamilton, Ontario County, Canada, to which place 
he took his wife immediately after thier marriage, and they com- 
menced housekeeping. In a few months, he returned to Michi- 
gan and settled at Hastings, Weschester County. He was born 
at Davison, Genesee County, Michigan, November 4th, 1886. 
In 1913 he moved to Flint, Michigan, and went into the office 
of Dr. Harlem. Later, in 1913, he opened an office and went 
into practice by himself. There was born to Mr. and Mrs. Gid- 
ley a daughter named Jane Louise Gidley, on August 1st, 1913, 
at Flint, Michigan. 

3. Tewett Phillips was born in Richfield, Michigan, July 
4th, 1888. At this date, 1913, he is at home with his parents, 
working on the farm. 

II. Esther Oltva Phillips, second child and oldest daugh- 
ter of William and Olivia Tennant Phillips, was born in Pontfac. 
Genesee County, Michigan. December 19th, 1826. She married 
Henry Hastings in Richfield, Genesee County, Michigan, in 1843. 

Mr. Hastings was born in Connecticut, August 7th, 1816, and 
died at Cincinnati, Ohio, May 28th, 1900, aged eighty-three years, 
nine months and twenty-one days. His beloved wife preceded 
him in death about six years; she died at Cincinnati, Ohio, March 
9th. 1894, beine at her death sixty-seven years, two months and 
twenty days old. 

There was born to Mr. and Mrs. Hastings four sons named 
George, Frank. William Jewett, and John Eulker. 

1. George Phillips Hastings, the oldest son of Henry and 
Esther Olivia Phillips Hastings, was born at Hart, Oceana Co., 

168 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Mich., Aug. 15th, 1845. He was graduated from the University 
of Cincinnati, Ohio. He studied medicine and became a prac- 
ticing physician at Friendsville, Susquehanna Co., Pa. He mar- 
ried Miss Sophia Glidden at Friendsville, Pa., Aug. 18th, 1873. 
Miss Glidden was the seventh child of Benjamin and Emma 
(Stephens) Glidden, born at Friendsville, Apr. 28th, 1853. 

After pursuing his profession for a number of years, Mr. 
Hastings was taken ill and died at Friendsville, Pa., Feb. 10th, 
1883, being at his death 37 years, 5 months and 23 days old. 
His death was followed by other misfortunes which taken to- 
gether, cast a burden of care and labor upon the devoted wife 
that he left, which was too great for her to bear. After a few 
A^ears she was taken with an incurable disease that blighted all her 
fondest earthly hopes and unfitted her for the duties of life. The 
family thought best to have her go to an asylum for treatment, 
but her illness was not cured after a thorough trial. She is still 
living at this date, September, 1913. Concerning her parents, 
their daughter Alice, writes the author the following appreciative 
words "Both my father and mother were people of excellent men- 
tal and moral qualities, and if they could have been spared to us 
children, how proud we should be of them. As it is, we have 
their memory and their lives before us as they trained us while 
little children, and these have been our guide all our lives." 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. George Hastings four chil- 
dren named Alice, Jessie, George and Wilmot. 

1. Alice Olivia Hastings, the oldest child, was born at Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio, July 31, 1874. She prepared herself for teaching 
and was graduated from the High School at Montrose, Susque- 
hanna Co., Pa., in the summer of 1893. She attended for one 
term at Wyoming Seminary, Kingston, Pa. She was engaged 
in teaching thirteen years. It is impossible to estimate the good 
that was accomplished during these years of teaching. The 
fruits of training and guiding the minds of children and young 
people are always accumulative in after years, not only in their 
personal development of character, mind and heart, but also in 
their usefulness in the spheres of life in which they perform their 
duties and exert thir influence. 

Miss Alice was never married. After years of toil at home 
and in the school room, she was taken ill, and all that kind friends 
and medical skill could do to save her precious life did not avail. 
She fell asleep and passed into the realm of the spirit life at Mont- 
rose, Pa., Sept. 28th, 1906. 

The writer here quotes a few verses of a beautiful poem by 
John Greenleaf Whittier, entitled "The Eternal Goodness," 
which are so well suited to lift weak human spirits above the 
clouds of disappointment, bereavement and sorrows : 

Pennant Family Genealogy. 169 

"I long for household voices gone, 

For vanished smiles I long, 
But God hath led my dear ones on, 

And He can do no wrong. 

I know not what the future hath 

Of marvel or surprise, 
Assured alone that life and death 

His mercy underlies. 

And if my heart and flesh are weak 

To hear an untried pain ; 
The bruised reed He will not break, 

But strengthen and sustain. 

And so beside the silent sea 

I wait the muffled oar ; 
No harm from Him can come to me 

On ocean or on shore. 

I know not where His islands lift 

Their fronded palms in air; 
I only know I cannot drift 

Beyond His love and care. 

And Thou, O Lord, by whom are seen 

Thy creatures as they be, 
Forgive me if too close I lean 

My human heart on Thee." 

2. Jessie May Hastings, the second child and second daugh- 
ter, was born at Little Meadows, Susquehanna Co., Pa., Aug. 6th, 
1876. She married Alexander John McDonald at Portland, 
Oregon, June 10, 1913. Mr. McDonald was born at Lock Gar- 
ry, Glengarry, Ontario, Canada Dec. 16, 1865. He was the son 
of John Isaac McDonald and his wife Isabella O'Brian. The fa- 
ther was born in Inverness, Scotland, and the mother at Alexan- 
dria, Ontario, Canada. They now reside in Portland, Oregon. 
The son is a construction engineer. 

Mrs. McDonald has been a teacher in a graded school in Pa. 
for seventeen years. She was graduated from the High School 
at Montrose, Susquehanna Co., Pa., in 1895. She took a short 
course in Domestic Science and Art. 

It is only just to say that these two sisters, Alice and Jessie 
Hastings, have proved their ability and strength of character in 
obtaining an education and fitting themselves for honorable po- 
sitions and useful lives notwithstanding the great obstacles they 
had to overcome in the afflictions that were brought upon the 
family in the death of their father and the incurable illness of 
their mother. It is enough to imagine what their cares, labors 

170 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

and deprivations were, without any attempt to portray them in 
words which must be inadequate to convey the whole truth. 
There are occasions when silence is more comforting and befitting 
than words. Shakespeare says "There is a divinity that shapes 
our ends, rough hew them how we may." In that Divinity we 
can safely trust our lives and unseen destiny for all time and eter- 

3. George Henry Hastings, the third child and first son of 
George and Sophia (Glidden) Hastings, was born at Culver, 
Ottawa Co., Kansas, Oct. 7, 1878. His business is plumbing, 
gas-fitting and farming. He is located at Dixion, 111. 

4. Wilmot Glidden Hastings, the youngest child, was born 
at Culver, Ottawa Co., Kansas, Feb. 11, 1880. He was educated 
at the Clark University of Worcester, Mass., and the University 
of Michigan at Ann Arbor. He is employed by the United 
States in the Bureau of Forestry with headquarters at Portland, 
Oregon. He married Miss Marion Kathreen McVey at Port- 
land, Oregon, Nov. 3d, 1913. Miss McVey was born at Geneva, 
N. Y., Jan. 25th, 1884. She is the daughter of Mathew McVey, 
born in Scotland, and his wife Mary Lucy (Moss) McVey of 
South Bridge, Mass. 

Mrs. Hastings is a Dietician receiving her Degree from Lim- 
mouse College, Burton, Mass. Their residence at this date, Jan. 
1914, is 701 Everet St., Portland, Oregon. 

Frank Tennant Hastings was born in Genesee, Genesee 
Co., Mich., December 20th, 1849. He was the second son of 
Henry and Esther Phillips Hastings. He married Jessie Weston 
at Cincinnati, Ohio, Sept. 27th, 1876. He was a carpenter by 
trade. For a while Mr. Hastings lived in Utah, then went to 
Canada, Province of Alberta. About the year 1903 or 4 he 
took up a government claim near Redwillow. This land he still 
owns. (1912.) 

Mr. and Mrs. Hastings have two children named Julianna and 

1. Julianna Marie Hastings was born in Cincinnati, Ohio, 
Feb. 22nd, 1878. She married Arthur Clemens Crowther. Mr. 
Crowther was born at Salina, Salina Co., Kansas, Nov. 25th, 
1870. There were born to them eight children named as fol- 
lows : Artha, Julianna, Ellison, Enid, Ada, Joseph, May and 

1. Artha Clemens Crowther was born at Salina, Salina 
Co., Kansas, April 16th, 1900. 

2. Julian Frank Crowther was born at Salina, Salina Co., 
Kansas, July 14th, 1901. 

The following children were born at Redwillow, Alberta Pro- 
vince, Canada. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 171 

3. Ellison Andrew Crowther was born June 13th, 1905. 

4. Enid Olive Crowther, a twin sister to Ellison was born 
at the same time and place. 

5. Ada Jessie Crowther was born Dec. 13th, 1906. 

6. Joseph Arthur Crowther was born June 29th, 1908. 

7. May DeVerne Crowther was born Nov. 10, 1910. 

8. Bryce Carrol Crother was born June 17th, 1912. 
Mr. and Airs. Crowther lived in Salina, Kansas for four years 

where he was station engineer and subsequently fireman on the 
Union Pacific R. R. In the Spring of 1903 the family moved to 
Canada locating at Red Willow, Alberta province or district. Here 
he located on a government claim and has pursued farming to 
this date, 1912. 

2. Frank Weston Hastings was born in Salina Co., Kan., 
Jan. 20th, 1880. He married Miss Margueretta Florence May- 
mill Sellick at Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, Sept. 9th, 1905. 
Miss Sellick was born at Prince Edward Island Oct. 3rd, 1887. 
They have one son named Henry James Weston Hastings, born 
at Red Willow, Albert, Canada/ October 30th, 1911. 

Mr. Hastings is an industrious farmer now located on a farm 
near or at Red Willow, Alberta, Canada which was taken up by 
his father as government land in the years 1903 or 4. Property 
in that region has increased in value as the country's population 
has increased by immigration. This increase has made the fa- 
mily comfortably well off, and gives them an encouraging pros- 
pect for a good fortune in the future. 

3. William Jewett Hastings, third child and third son of 
Henry and Esther Phillips Hastings was born in Genesee Town- 
ship, Genesee Co., Mich., Dec. 11th, 1852. He married Miss 
Alice Margaret Allen, Feb. 10th, 1886. Miss Allen was born at 
Lewiston, Pa., July 14th, 1865. After their marriage they be- 
gan housekeeping on a farm near Trescott, Kansas. 

There were born to them three children named, Anson, Char- 
les and William. 

1. Anson Jewett Hastings was born near Trescott, Kan., 
December 9th, '1886. 

2. Charles Emmerson Hastings was born Dec. 12th, 1890 
near Grasslake, Mich. 

3. William Vernon Hastings was born at Ossawatomie, 
Kansas, August 30th, 1897. 

Mr. Hastings, the father died at Kansas City, Feb. 22nd, 
1912. Airs. Hastings still occupies their home at that place 
No. 230 South Eleventh St., Kansas City, Kan. Further men- 
tion will be made of him in a memorial Tribute found in Part 
IV, 2nd Division. 

4. John Fuller Hastings fourth son of Henry and Esther 

172 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Hastings was born at or near Flint, Mich., Aug. 7th, 1855. He 
married Elizabeth Davison on March 17th, 1876 at Cincinnati, O. 
Miss Davison was born at Cleveland, O., Dec. 8th, 1855. Mr. 
Hastings died at Cincinnati Feb. 18th, 1901. 

There were born to them five children Esther, Carolyn, Fuller, 
Leslie and Bessie, all were born at Cincinnati, O. 

1. Esther Phillips Hastings was born Mar. 2nd, 1877. 
She died at Cincinnati Jan. 13th, 1880 being at her death 2 years, 
10 months and 11 days old. 

2. Carolyn May Hastings was born May 29th, 1880. 
Miss Carolyn at this date is a teacher in a ward school in Cin- 
cinnati, O. 

3. Fuller Hutchinson Hastings was born Mar. 20th, 

1886. He died at Cincinnati, July 24th, 1887 being at his death 
one year, four months, and four days old. 

4. Leslie Davison Hastings was born on the 21st of July, 

1887. He died at Cincinnati on Mar. 5th, 1888, being at his 
death seven months and fourteen days old. 

5. Bessie J. Hastings was born on the 13th of Feb. 1891. 
She was employed for a few years as a stenographer in the office 
of the publishers of a magazine in her home city. She was 
graduated from a business college before entering upon this 
work and is well prepared for a useful life in any sphere in which 
she may be employed. On Sept. 18th, 1912, she married Mr. 
William Beinshagen Otting of Cincinnati, O. Mr. Otting was 
born in Cincinnatti, O., Aug. 23, 1887. He is assistant Editor 
of an advertising magazine devoted to homes and their equip- 
ments, named "The Harness World," his home has always been 
in Cincinnatti, O. 

III. John Galusha Phillips was the third child and sec- 
ond son of William and Olivia Tennant Phillips, born in Mich., 
August 24th, 1823. He married in Mich. Lydia Morrison by 
whom he had one son named Austin Phillips who enlisted in the 
civil war. After the close of his services he returned to Mich, 
married and settled in the Northern part of the state where he 
died leaving children. The writer can obtain no further infor- 
mation concerning this son or his family. 

Gulusha was a physician. After the death of his first wife, 
he came to Chautauqua Co., N. Y., in 1848 or 49, and located at 
the village of Sherman where he pursued his profession. Here 
he married Miss Amanda Darrow. By her he had three chil- 
dren named Delaski, Hortens and Elizabeth. Hortens married 
at Ripley, Chautauqua Co., N. Y., John Allen, a man much older 
than herself. The writer has also been informed that Elizabeth 
also married and lived near Rochester, N. Y. He has never 
heard of the marriage of Delaski. 

Pennant Family Genealogy. 173 

In later years Dr. Phillips returned to Mich, where he spent 
the last vears of his life. His second wife went to him during 

his last sickness, and was with him at the time of his death, which 
took place on the 21st of Feb. 1870. He was buried in the ceme- 
tery of Richfield Township, Genesee Co., Mich. 

'The writer regrets that his information concerning the life of 
this cousin and his family is so limited. He was well acquainted 
with him and his wife when they lived at Sherman. She be- 
longed to a respectable family and was well esteemed by all who 
knew her. Cousin Gulusha had his faults as many others, but 
he was a warm hearted, jovial, and companionable man, fond of 
good company and always loyal to his friends. While at Sher- 
man he had a good paying practice as a physician, and so far as 
the writer knows sustained a good reputation among the col- 
legues of his profession and in the community. He suffered 
much from the asthma, and was compelled to resort to breathing 
the fumes of burning saltpetre to relieve his hard breathing. 
We can well cast a mantle of charity over all his failings and 
judge him as we ourselves would be judged by the righteous 
Judge of all. 

IV. Andrew Jackson Phillips, third son and fourth child, 
of William and Olivia Phillips was born at Pontiac, Mich., May 
4th, 1828. He married Emily Blackmer. They had two chil- 
dren Elvira and Edison. 

1 . Elvira Olivia Phillips w^as born in Richfield Township, 
Genesee Co., Mich., June 16th, 1850. She married Roscoe Lead- 
better, at Bridgeport, Saginaw Co., Mich., in June 1869. 

There were born to them three children named Helen, Charles, 
Edison and Charles Curtis. 

1. Helen Leadbetter was born in Bridgeport Township. 
She died in infancy. 

2. Charles Edison Leadeetter was born at Saginaw, 
Mich. He died in infancy. 

3. Charles Curtis Leadbetter was born at Saginaw, 
March 13th, 1876. He married for his first wife (Name not re- 
ported). She died leaving no children. He married for his 
second wife ( Xame not reported). By her he had two children 
named Charles and Catharine, both born in Saginaw, Mich. 

1. Charles Austin Leadbetter was born Oct. 29th, 1910. 

2. Catharine Grace Leadbetter was born August 6th, 

2. Horace Edison Phillips, son of Andrew Jackson Phil- 
lips and his wife Emily (Blackmer) Phillips was born at Genesee- 
ville, Genesee Co., Mich., Feb. 23rd, 1855. He married Miss 
Rosa Tuttle in 1880. Miss Tuttle was born at Saginaw, Mich., 
Dec. 4th, 1861. Mr. Phillips was connected with the Grand 

174 Tennant Family- Genealogy. 

Union Tea Co., for many years at Calmut, Mich. He had an at- 
tack of Brights disease and died April 24th, 1909, being at his 
death 54 years, 1 month, and 1 day old. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Phillips three children named 
Jay, Gertrude and Ora. 

1. Edison Jay Phillips was born at Saginaw, Mich., July 
26th, 1881. He married Miss Gertrude May Retullie at Calmut, 
Mich., who was born at Calmut, Oct. 28th, 1880. 

2. Gertrude Phillips was born at Calmut, Mich., Sept. 
22nd, 1897. 

3. Ora Phillips was born at Calmut, Mich., July 14th, 

We take the following facts from newspaper of Saginaw, 

Mrs. Emily Phillips died at Detroit on Wednesday, at mid- 
night. She was one of the pioneers of Saginaw County. She 
was the widow of Andrew Jackson Phillips, and was born in 
Genesee County, N. Y., May 24th, 1829. She moved with her 
parents to Richfield, Genesee County, Mich., in 1840 and mar- 
ried Andrew Jackson Phillips, Oct. 27th, 1848. They moved to 
Saginaw in 1851 where Mr. Phillips engaged in the grocery bus- 
iness for several years. In 1861, they settled on a farm in 
Bridgeport Township where they lived till 1911. After the 
death of Mr. Phillips, she made her home with her grandson, 
Mr. Charles C. Leadbetter of Detroit, Mich. She is survived 
by many friends and relatives among whom are a sister, Mrs. 
George Bridgman, a brother, Horace Blackmer, and six grand- 

The author of this genealogy had the plaesure of meeting this 
cousin at her home in Saginaw and at the second annual meeting 
of the Phillips reunion. Mrs. Phillips was in many respects a 
very interesting character. She held her youthful spirits and 
vigor in advanced years, and impressed her cousin, the writer, 
as a person of a well balanced mental powers of a high order 
of moral and spiritual development. She performed her life 
work in her home, in society and the church with consciencious 
fidelity and loyalty to the highest ideals of true womanhood. 
Among the many beautiful poems Mrs. Hemans has written we 
quote the following lines from a poem entitled "A. Dirge." 

"For there is hushed on earth 

A voice of gladness — there is veiled a face 

Where parting leaves a dark and silent place, 

By the once-joyous hearth. 
A smile hath passed, which filled its home with light 

Ten n t ant Family Genealogy. 175 

A soul, whose beauty, made that smile so bright, 
"But the glory from the dust, 
And praise to Him, the merciful, for those 
On whose bright memory love may still repose, 

With an immortal trust ! 
Praise for the dead, who leave us when they part, 
Such hope as she hath left — the poor in heart." 

V. Sarah Phillips, fifth child and second daughter of Wm. 
and Olivia Phillips was born at Pontiac, Mich., Jan. 15th, 1833. 
She married Gibbins Wensworth at Richfield, Mich., Oct. 29th, 
1848. He was born July 25th, 1821. He was a farmer and 
lived near Geneseeville, Genesee Co., Mich. He died of a can- 
cer. His wife also died. They had four children named as fol- 
lows : Emma, Amanda, Mary and Elvira. 

1. Emma Jane Wentworth was born in Genesee Town- 
ship, Genesee Co., Mich., Aug. 22nd, 1852. She married Joseph 
R. Burt in April 1877. Mr. Burt was born April 17th, 1854 and 
died in October 1880. On Aug. 21, 1894, Mrs. Burt married 
Air. William Smith. At this date 1912, he owns and furnishes 
a fine art store at No. 123 North Franklin St., Saginaw, Mich. 
The writer called at this store in the summer of 1911, the month 
of August and in August 1912, he visited them at their home. 

Mr. Smith and family moved to Detroit, Mich. 

2. Amanda C. Wentworth, second child was born in Gen- 
esee Township, Genesee Co., Mich., June 21, 1855. She married 
Mr. Walter Eugene Covert at Genesee, Mich., May 3rd, 1881. 
Mr. Covert was born in Burten Township, Genesee Co., Mich., 
July 26th, 1856. He is a contractor and has spent much of his 
life in Saginaw and Flint, Mich. His great sorrow came to him 
in the loss of his beloved wife, who died at Flint, Mich., May 
18th, 1908, being at her death aged 52 years, 10 months and 27 
days old. 

'Tis blessed to know when our friends pass away, 

That Infinite Love has determined the hour; 
Faith, hope and love then follows them upward, 
As they are set free by deaths merciful power. 
There was born to Mr. and Mrs. Covert, a son named Harry 
Wentworth Covert. His birth was at Saginaw, Mich., Nov. 
22nd, 1882. He married Miss Frances May Osborne at Roch- 
ester, Mich., Feb. 13th, 1911. Miss Osborne was born in De- 
troit, Mich., April 7th, 1887. 

Mr. Covert was educated in the high school at Flint, Mich. 
For three years up to 1912, he has been employed by the Na- 
tional Refining Company of Cleveland, O., as a traveling sales- 
man, for the company in the state of Mich. His employment in 

176 Tennant Family Genealogy 

this company is abundant proof of his business ability, and of his 
upright moral character. His present home is in Rochester, 
Mich., (1912). 

3. Mary Went worth, 3d child was born in Genesee Town- 
ship, Genesee Co., Mich., June 5th, 1864. She married Seth 
Farwell, at the same place June 28th, 1883. Mr. Farwell was 
born Feb. 23rd, 1863. He was a business man much interested 
in church and public affairs. He accumulated a handsome for- 
tune, built a church edifice, and left his family in independent 
circumstances. He died at Flint, Mich. 

Mr. and Mrs. Farwell had five children named, Edith, Ethel, 
Austin, Marguerite and Gertrude. 

1. Elizabeth Maude Farwell was born in Genesee Town- 
ship, Genesee Co., Mich., July 4th, 1885. She died at Flint, 
Mich., Jan. 31, 1907, being at her death 21 years, 6 months and 
27 days old. She never married. The writer had a conversa- 
tion with the mother at her home in Flint in the summer of 1911. 
Time cannot quench the love of a mother for her children nor can 
it remove the sorrow that fills her heart when her loved ones 
are taken from her. Edith had grown into full womanhood with 
an education and accomplishments which enriched and beautified 
her life, and attached her relatives and friends to her, with the 
strongest bounds of human affection. 

Shall we say she is dead ? no let us say that she lives, 

The body alone is the victim of death; 
The spirit, the soul, that immortal part, 

Of it's presence and love we can't be bereft. 

Shall we meet her again in the life she now lives? 

Shall we know her and love her as now ? 
Will the veil that conceals her from our weeping eyes, 

Be removed from her glory-crowned brow ? 

Yes ! the love that first gave will surely restore; 

God's promises never will fail; 
Reunions will come in that heavenly land, 

Where love, peace and glory prevail. 

2. Ethel Clara Farwell was born at Flint, Mich., April 
14th, 1887. This dear little daughter lived only four months 
and six days. She died Aug. 20th, 1887 at Flint, Mich. 

( My birdling has flown to her heavenly nest, 
On wings of the spirit she soared above; 

By angels escorted, she passes from earth, 
To nestle so sweetly in God's bosom of love.) 

3. Austin Burlington Farwell was born at Flint, Mich., 
June 5th, 1888. He is an upright and industrious young man,. 
employed in the automobile works at this date, 1912. As far as 


Born February 23, 1863 Died July 17, 1910 

Born June 5, 1864 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 177 

the son can take the place of a father in a family, this son fills 
his father's place now vacated by death. The writer met him at 
his home with his mother on his visit in August 1911. Later, 
the writer has learned that this son died at Flint, Mich., Aug. 
24th, 1914. 

4. Marguerite Farwell was born at Flint, Mich., May 
20th, 1890. She married at Flint, Mich., Oct. 21st, 1909 Edwin 
J. Beottelvon who was born Oct. 28th, 1881. Their home is now 
with the wife's mother at Flint. He is an employee in the auto 
works of that city. Their son, Henrv Wentworth was born 
March 9th, 1914.' 

5. Gertrude Phila Farwell was born at Flint, Oct. 4th, 
1897. She is attending school and is seeking to fit herself for a 
useful and happy life. She married Donald Timmerman at 
Flint, Mich., March 12th, 1915. Mrs. Farwell married for her 
second husband Mr. Ernest Kelsev at Flint, Mich., March 12th, 

4. Elvira Wentworth, fourth daughter and last child of 
Mr. and Mrs. Gibbins Wentworth was born in Genesee Town- 
ship, Genesee Co., Mich., May 28th, 1868. She married Mr. 
Frank Alfred Burleson at Genesee, Mich., Jan. 16th, 1887. Mr. 
Burleson was born in Saginaw, Saginaw Co., Mich., July 29th, 

There was born to them a son named Fred Wentworth Burle- 
son. Fie was born at Saginaw, Mich., July 14th, 1888. At 
this date, 1912, he resides at Detroit, Mich. 

Mr. and Airs. Burleson after their marriage lived from Jan. 
1887 to Oct. 1891 at Saginaw. Their next residence was in 
Detroit, Alien., from Oct. 1891 to July 1905. His occupation has 
been for many years a Locomotive Engineer on the M. C. R. R. 
Since 19C5 the family home has been at Stonington, Delta Co., 
Midi. He has retired on a farm at this place, which he owns. 

VI. Cleantha Phtllips, sixth child and third daughter of 
William and Olivia Phillips was born in Oakland Co., Mich., 
May 5th, 1835. She married Gilbert DeHart in Genesee Co., 
Mich, in 1855, and lived in that region 'till 1863, when they 
moved to Johnson's Corners, Ohio. Here they lived till 1865, 
when they returned to Mich., and settled in Saginaw Co., about 
the year 1871. From Saginaw they moved to Loomis, Isabella 
Co., Mich., where Air. Phillips engaged in the lumber trade. 
After engaging in this business for about three years he died 
there, on the 4th of Sept. 1874. Airs. DePIart now returned to 
Saginaw. When the estate was settled she had but a small in- 
come to support her family. It was a long and hard struggle to 
make a living, but by courage and continuous effort, and by trust 
in God, she succeeded in supporting and educating her children. 

178 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Many times she has been known to say, "I wish only to live, so I 
may be ready to meet my Savior." The performance of life's 
duty with reliance on God, was the adequate preparation she 
sought, and which she certainly gained. 

In 1853, Mrs. DeHart, at the age of eighteen, visited her un- 
cle, Moses Tennant and his family at Ripley, Chautauqua Co., 
N. Y. In the Spring of the preceeding year, the family moved 
from the hill country to the village. The author was at home 
that summer, and had the pleasure of making the acquaintance 
of his cousin. They visited together her brother, Dr. Gulusha 
Phillips at Sherman, N. Y. He can testify to the beautiful and 
lovely character of his cousin, and to the great pleasure he had in 
visiting her children and grand children at the family reunion 
in the summer of 1911. 

Thomas K. Henry writes the following beautiful lines : 

"I know thou hast gone to the house of thy rest, 

Then why should my soul be so sad? 
I know thou hast gone where the weary are blest, 

And the mourner looks up and is glad; 

Where love has put off, in the land of its birth, 

The stain it had gathered in this ; 
And hope the sweet singer that has gladdening the earth, 

Lies asleep in the bosom of death." 

Children and Grand Children of Gilbert and Cleantha 

(Phillips) DeHart. 

Their children were named as follows, Elsie, Olivia, Lewis, 
William, Herbert, Gilbert Edison, and Juliette. 

1. Elsie Olivia DeHart was born at Geneseeville, Genesee 
Co., Mich., Aug. 23, 1857. She married Adoniram Perry Sept. 
8th, 1874. By him she had two children, Clyde and Lynn, both 
born at Loomis, Isabella Co., Mich. 

1. Clyde Perry was born March 23, 1875. He married 
Miss Anna Louise Brastal at Wheeler, Mich., June 16th, 1897. 
There were born to them, three children at Wheeler, Gratiot Co., 
Mich., named as follows: Dana Perry born Ian. 25th, 1899, Ber- 
tha Edna Perry born Sept. 30, 1905, Anna Cora Perry born Feb. 
23, 1907. 

2. Lynn Perry was born Tune 28, 1877. He married Jennie 
Wilson at Wheeler, Mich., May 15th, 1901. There were born 
to them two children, a son and a daughter, named Kenneth 
Lynn and Madaline Beatrice. 

1. Kenneth Lynn Perry was born at South Sharon, Pa., 
July 27th, 1903. 

2. Madaline Beatrice Perry was born at Bridgeport, 
Mich., July 16th, 1905. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 179 

The above is the record of the children and grand children of 
Elsie Olivia DeHart by marriage to Adoniram Perry. 

Mr. Perry died in Sept. of 1877. In the year 1880, on the 
15th of December. Mrs. Perry married Charles Wesley Brad- 
lev at Bridgeport, Mich. By Mr. Bradley she had four children 
named Ethel Elizabeth, an infant Edna Clemantha, and Lewis 
Gilbert, all born at Wheeler, Gratiot Co., Mich. 

1. Ethel Elizabeth Bradley was born March 18th, 1885. 

2. Baby Bradley was born March 5th, and died on the 1 5th 
of the same month in 1887. 

3. Edna Cleantha Bradley was born April 14th, 1891. 

4. Lewis Gilbert Bradley was born June 30th, 1895. 

Mr. Bradley is a carpenter by trade. He is at this date, 
April 1912, erecting a harness shop at a place called Birch Run, 
Mich., and expects soon to move his family to this place. 

2. Lewis James BeHart was born in Genesee Co., Mich., 
on the 12th of June 1863. He never married. His death took 
place on Oct. 19th, 1888. 

3. William Jewett DeHart was born in Bridgeport, Sag- 
inaw Co., Mich., Feb. 23, 1867. He married Miss Cora Lee 
Smith. Miss Smith was born at Elleston, Frederick Co., Mary- 
land, Jan. 16th, 1867. There were born to them four children 
named Ellis, Elbert, Vera and William. 

1. Ellis Jewett DeHart was born at Cuvahoga Falls, O., 
July 20th, 1898. 

2. Eleert William DeHart was born at South Sharon, 
Fa., Dec. 3rd, 1902. 

3. Vera Susan DeHart was born at Midland, Mich., Oct. 
15, 1905. 

4. William Wallis DeHart born at Ambridge, Pa., Jan. 
26th, 19C9. 

Mr. DeHart, the brother, is a progressive business man who 
does not let opportunities pass without making a good use of 
them. 1 he author met him and his family in August of 1911 at 
his home in the village of Bridgeport, Mich. He was conducting 
a gro:erv business with fairly good success. He has a lovely 
family of children, and they will no doubt be educated to make 
good citizens and to live honorable and useful lives. 

4. Herbert Cornelius DeHart was born at Bridgeport, 
Saginaw Co., Mich., Mav 1, 1870. He married Miss Frances 
Edith Dorr at Midland, Midland Co., Mich., April 25th, 1894. 
Miss Dorr was born at Midland Nov. 8th, 1874. Mr. DeHart 
moved to Ambridge Pa., in July 19C6 and entered into the em- 
ployment of the American Steel Bridge Co. of that city and is 
at ibis date, 1912, still in this employment, as foreman of the es- 
tablishment. There were born to Mr. and Mrs. DeHart six 

180 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

children named Florence, Gilbert, Willis, Cleantha, Dorothy and 

1. Florence Nellie DeHart was born at Bridgeport, 
Mich., March 6th, 1895. She was graduated from the high 
school of Ambridge, Pa., May 28th, 1912. 

2. Gilbert Edison DeHart was born at Midland, Mich., 
Sept. 1st, 1897. 

3. Willis DeHart was born at Bridgeport, Mich., Aug. 
22, 1900. 

4. Cleantha Bernice DeHart was born at Bridgeport, 
Mich., July 25, 1902. 

5. Dorothy Francis DeHart was born at Ambridge, Pa., 
Sept. 16, 1907. 

6. Ruth Edith DeHart was born at Ambridge, Beaver Co., 
Pa., Sept. 28th, 1910. The above named children are the great 
grandchildren of William and Olivia Tennant Phillips, their 
grandmother was Cleantha Phillips DeHart on their father's 
side of the family. 

5. Gilbert Edison DeHart fourth son was born at Loomis, 
Isabella Co., Mich., July 6, 1873. He never married. He died 
Jan. 19th, 1894. 

6. Julietta DeHart was born at Richfield, Genesee Co., 
Mich., Oct. 20th, 1859. She married Ellis Perry Oct. 27, 1878. 
He is a prosperous farmer in the Township of Bridgeport, in 
Saginaw Co., Mich. His farm of 80 acres is located about 
three miles from the village of Bridgeport near the trolley line 
toward Flint. Mr. Perry purchased this land when it was cov- 
ered with pine stumps. In about 23 years the farm was cleared 
of stumps, a new house and a large barn has been built and the 
buildings for housing farm tools erected. 

They have four children named Lela, Lola, Arthur and 

Lela and Lola were twin sisters born at Bridgeoprt, Mich., 
June 21, 1882. 

1. Lola Cleantha Perry married George P. Simmons at 
Bridgeport, Mich., June 11, 1906. There was born to them a 
son named Selvin E. Simmons, born May 29th, 1909. 

We have now to record the sad and painful separation of this 
beloved daughter, wife and mother from all her earthly rela- 
tions. Thirteen days after the birth of her child, with but a short 
warning to her loved ones, she was taken away by the angel of 
death. This occurred on June 11 , 1909. A few years before her 
death in 1899, she made a public profession of her christian faith 
and united with the First Congregational church of Saginaw, 
Mich. Later she became a devoted Christian Scientist. 

Born March 6, 1895 

This picture was taken when dressed for her graduating exercises at 
the High School of Ambridge, Pa., May 28, 1912. 

Daughter of Ellis and Georgette DeHart Perry- 
Born June 21, 1882 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 181 

"Thou art not dead beloved, nor yet sleeping; 

But free from earthly strife, 
Art living in thy Father's holy keeping, 

The pure and holy life. 

We sadly miss thy loss and sweet communion, 

Yet would we not repine ; 
But wait with chastened hearts complete reunion, 

In God's own time." 

(Poem selected by her Mother) 

2. Lela Anna Perry is unmarried and is engaged in teach- 
ing (1912) at the Village of Bridgeport. She is an accom- 
plished young woman, and has commenced a career of usefulness 
that will certainly have a great influence in uplifting and inspir- 
ing other lives. 

3. Arthur Perry the oldest son was born at Bridgeport, 
Mich., Nov. 11, 1885. He lived and worked on the farm until 
1911 when he passed a civil service examination and obtained an 
appointment by the Post Office Department of the Government 
as a mail carrier at a salary of $600.00 a year. 

4. George Roscoe Perry was born at Bridgeport the 8th of 
June 1888. He is at home and works on the farm. He married 
Louise Maria Korndahle Nov. 27th, 1913. They have a son, 
George Roscoe, born Aug. 13th, 1914. 

The above is a full record of the children and grand children of 
Gilbert and Cleantha Phillips DeHart down to the year 1912. 

VII. James Francis Phillips the seventh child and fourth 
son of William and Olivia Phillips was born at Pontiac, Oak- 
land Co., Mich., July 28, 1843. He married Miss Frances Lucy 
A. Miller in the township of Burton, Genesee Co., Mich., March 
18, 1862. In this town they lived for 18 years. From Burton 
they moved to Owasso, Shiawassee Co., Mich., and lived there 
for 6 years; from Owasso they moved to Bancroft, Mich., and 
lived there for 3 years: aftenvard moved to Saginaw, Mich., and 
lived ther for 6 months when they moved to Bay City, Mich. 
Here they lived up to the time of Air. Phillips death, Aug. 8, 
1888. At his death he was 55 years and ten days old. Air. Phil- 
lips was a farmer most of his life. His beloved wife was a New 
York State girl born in St. Lawrence Co., May 13th, 1847. 
When she was six years old her people moved to Mich. Their 
happy married life continued for thirty six years. Airs. Phillips 
is still living at this date, 1912, with her daughter, Airs. Baisley 
at Flint, Alich. 

There were born to them six children named as follows : 
James B., Selden Tenannt, Susie Olivia, Floy Esther and Bessie 
\ ., and a child who died in infancy. 

182 Tennant. Family Genealogy 

1. James B. Phillips, oldest son of James Francis Phillips 
was born at Burton, Genesee Co., Mich., May 21, 1865. He 
lived only 22 months and died March 5th, 1867. 

2. Selden Tennant Phillips, second son was born at Bur- 
ton, Genesee Co., Mich., July 25tfr, 1871. He married Anna 
Agnes Duling at Bay City, Mich., June 3, 1891. Miss Duling 
was born at Cayuga, Out, Oct. 8th, 1863. For a number of 
years their home was at Bay City, where their three children 
were born. Their children are as follows : 

1. Bessie Theresa Phillips was born April 19, 1892. 

2. James Joseph Phillips was born Feb. 7, 1894. 

3. Mariah Laurei Phillips was born Aug. 4, 1895. 
From Bay City the family moved to Saginaw, Mich., where 

their home now is. Mr. Phillips has been for a number of years 
an employee of the Pere Marquette R. R. His faithful services 
earned him a promotion to the position of engineer. In this ca- 
pacity he has served for several years. He writes to the author 
that the winter of 1911 and 12 has been the severest and most 
trying of any year since he entered the service. The reader may 
imagine what sturdy elements of character is required in a man 
who will stand by the throttle of an engine rushing through snow 
drifts and storms, never baffled by hardships nor shirking res- 
ponsibility for fear of disasters and dangers to life and limb. 

At the time of this writing, 1912, Mr. Phillips children are 
all unmarried. 

3. Susie Olivia Phillips, third child and first daughter, 
was born in the Township of Burton, Genesee Co., Mich., on July 
25th, 1872. When just past 21 years old she married William P. 
Plumsteel Oct. 4th, 1893, at Bay City, Mich. There was born to 
them one daughter, Susie Irene, Oct. 2, 1894. Mr. and Mrs. 
Plumsteel lived at Bay City all their married life. She died at 
that place Oct. 5, 1902 at the age of thirty years. 

4. Floy Esther Phillips, 4th child and 3rd daughter was 
born March 5th, 1875, at Burton, Genesee Co., Mich. She mar- 
ried Archie Potter at Bay City, Mich, in 1892. By this marriage 
she had two children, Fannie L. and Leola D. Potter. Fannie 
was born May 24, 1893 and Leola was born Sept. 11, 1895, both 
were born at Bay City, and both are now living. 

Mrs. Potter separated from her first husband. On Oct. 4, 
1897, at Saginaw, she married John Schell. By this marriage 
she had two sons, John Phillips born Sept. 29, 1902, and Floyd 
Selden born May 10th, 1904. Both children were born at Sag- 
inaw, Mich. The mother died at Saginaw, March 3, 1907, being 
at her death 31 years, 11 months, and 28 days old. The author 
of this sketch of the life of his cousin, can only imagine what 
trials and sorrows she may have passed through. 


Born April 10, 1908 

Pennant Family Genealogy. 183 

Sunshine and shadows encompass our lives, 
We know not what changes may come, 

We only know this, that where ever we drift, 

On life's stormy sea. Thy will, O Father, is done. 

5. Bessie Y. Phillips, 5th child and 3rd daughter, was born 
at Flint, Mich., Oct. 31, 1877. She married Henry J. Baisley 
at Flint, June 22, 1907. They have a daughter named Floy Al- 
pha Baisley born at Flint, April 10, 1908. Mr. Baisley was born 
March 16th, 1868. Since their marriage their family home has 
been at Flint. He has been employed in the automobile works 
of that city for a number of years. Their home is at 830 Past- 
land Ave., at this date, 1912. The writer had the pleasure of 
visiting them in the summer of 1911 and in 1912. 

VIII. Mariah Phillips, eighth child and fourth daughter 
of William and Olivia Tennant Phillips, was born in Waterford 
Township, Oakland Co., Mich., July 22, 1839. She married 
John Vankuren in Nov. or Dec. of 1854. Mr. Vankuren was 
born in the town of Porter, Niagara Co., N. Y., Feb. 11, 1828. 
In the year 1834, he went with his parents to Mich. After his 
marriage he and his wife settled on a farm in the town of Bur- 
ton, Genesee Co., Mich., where they lived for 22 years. From 
Burton the family moved to Brandon Township, Oakland Co., 
Mich., where they resided for thirty years. At their home in 
Brandon on the 11th of Nov. 1904, Mrs. Vankuren passed into 
the spirit life, being at her death 65 years, 3 months and 11 
days old. After the death of his beloved wife, Mr. Vankuren 
made his residence with his son, Andrew, who with his family 
in Dec. 1906, moved to Evart, Osceola Co., Mich. In the spring 
of 1912 the Father went to the home of his daughter Olivia, Mrs. 
Horatio Wait, who resides at Evart, Mich., to live. At this date, 
1912. the son writes the author, that his father is old and feeble 
in mind and body. Being past 84 years of age it is not strange 
that the body and mind both should begin to fail. In the early 
years of life we are beginning to live; in the later years we are 
preparing for physical death. But the death of the body does 
not involve the death of the soul; rather it is a glorious libera- 
tion of the soul from the bondage of death into the freedom of 
a higher spirit life. As the setting of the sun at the close of day 
is but the harbinger of the morning, so is the old age but the 
forerunner of eternal youth, wherein the powers of the soul are 
renewed from age to age with immortal vigor. Old age should 
be the happiest period of our lives, especially so, if we have lived 
for some high and noble purpose and made the best possible use 
of our time, of our gifts and opportunities. 

184 Te'nnant Family Genealogy. 

''Only waiting until the shadows are a little longer grown, 
Only waitng till the glimmer of the clays last beam has flown, 

Till the night of earth is faded from the heart once full of day, 

And the stars of heaven are breaking through the twilight soft 

and grey." — Selected 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Vankuren nine children 
named, as follows : Rosezella, an infant who died in infancy, Em- 
ma, Ircha, Mary, Olivia, Andrew, Edward and James M. 

1. Rosezella Vankuren, the oldest child was born at 
She married Ransom Emerson Rogers. Mr. Rogers was born 
in N. Y. state, June 6th, 1850. They have a son named David 
L. Rogers who was born at Davison, Genesee Co., Mich., Sept. 
6th, 1875. He married Miss Maud Hartwick at Chapin, Sag- 
inaw Co., Mich., Nov. 30th, 1899. Miss Hartwick was born in 
Chapin, May 9th, 1876. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Rogers in Chapin, Mich., 
Ave children as follows : 

1. Mary Jane Rogers was born Mar. 1st, 1901. 

2. Zella May Rogers was born Mar. 26, 1903. 

3. Charles David Rogers was born Mar. 13, 1905. 

4. Asa Ransom Rogers was born Sept. 14th, 1906. 

5. Ralph Edward Rogers was born Jan. 12th, 1911, 
Mrs. Rosella Vankuren Rogers married for her sec- 
ond husband at Kansas City, Missouri, Mr. Fred E. Burroughs, 
by whom she had three children, all of whom died in infancy. 
Mrs. Burroughs married a third husband whose name has not 
been given to the writer. 

2. Emma Vankuren, 2nd child and 2nd daughter of John 
Vankuren and Mariah Phillips, was born in the town of Burton, 
Genesee Co., Mich., July 28, 1859. She married Albert Erastus 
Wait at Davison, Mich., July 5, 1874. Mr. Wait was born at 
Reach, Ontario Co., Ontario, Dec. 16, 1847. On the 14th of 
Jan. 1864 he enlisted in Co. F of the N. G. H. Artillery. He 
was in the army till the close of the war in the spring of 1865, 
and was honorably discharged June 5th, 1865. He has pursued 
farming since the war, and is now located at Evart, Osceola Co., 
Mich. Mrs. Wait writes the author these loving words con- 
cerning her grandmother, Olivia Tennant Phillips: "When you 
speak of my grandmother, you speak of some one I loved very 
dearlv. I lived with her the most of my life from the time I 
was five years old till she died." 

1 here were born to Mr. and Mrs. Wait two children named 
Delia and John. 

1. Della Wait was born in the town of Brandon, Oakland 
Co., Mich., March 30, 1878. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 185 

She married Byron Jinkins at Mersey, Osceola Co., Mich., 
lulv 4. 1904. There were born to them at Evart, Mich., two 
children named Xeil and Lee. 

1. Xeil Jinkins was born Feb. 2, 1906. 

2. Lee Jinkins was born July 4, 1907. 

John Albert Wait, an only son, was born in the town of Os- 
ceola, Osceola Co., Mich., April 18, 1883. He married Mary 
Laura Faulk Oct. 14, 1903. Miss Faulk was born in the town 
of Osceola, Mich., July 15, 1879. 

They have two children named Albert and Katie both born in 
Osceola, Mich. 

1. Albert Andrew Wait was born Feb. 5th, 1905. 

2. Katie E. Wait was born May 16, 1908. 

4. Ircha J. Vankuren, the fourth child and first son of 
John and Mariah Phillips Vankuren, was born at Burton, Gene- 
see Co., Mich., Feb. 20, 1865. He married Miss Myrtle Bell 
Sherman at Brandon, Oakland Co., Mich., June 12, 1892. Miss 
Sherman was born in Lapeer Township, Lapeer Co., Mich., Oct. 
6th, 1875. 

Mr. and Mrs. Vankuren after their marriage lived at Hadley, 
Lapeer Co., Mich., for two years. They then moved to Oak 
Hill, Brandon Township, Oakland Co., Mich., where they lived 
for four years. Mr. Vankuren was a blacksmith by trade. He 
then changed his business to farming which he followed up to 
the present date, 1913. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Vankuren six children nam- 
ed as follows : Vilbert, Nina, Ernest, George, Alice and Andrew. 

1. Vilbert John Vankuren, eldest son, was born at Had- 
ley, Lapeer Co., Mich., Jan. 8th, 1894. 

The following children were born at Independence, Oakland 
Co., Mich.: 

2. Nina Esther Vankuren was born Nov. 5, 1896. She 
died Nov. 10th, having lived but five days. 

To the bosom of love she was taken, 
From the sorrows of earth she has flown ; 

She lives in the eternal presence, 

Mid the radiance of the great white throne. 

3. Earnest Allen Vankuren was born May 18th, 1902. 

4. George Henry Vankuren was born July 15th, 1905. 

5. Alice Grace Vankuren was born July 28th, 1908. 

6. Andrew Ircha Vankuren was born Aug. 24th, 1912. 
5. Mary Vankuren, fifth child and third daughter of John 

\ ankuren, was born in Brandon Township, Oakland Co., Mich. 
She died in infancy. 

186 Tennant Family Genealogy 

6. Olivia Nancy Vankuren, sixth child and fourth daugh- 
ter was born in Burton Township, Genesee Co., Mich., April 20, 
1866. She married Horatio Bidwell Wait April 25th, 1882. 
Mr. Wait was born at Wilson, Niagara Co., N. Y., Sept. 29, 
1854. He went to Mich, in Nov. 1855 and settled in Hadley 
Township, Lapeer Co., Mich. He had a good school education 
and is a carpenter by trade. 

Mrs. Wait when a young girl about ten years of age went 
with her parents to Oakland Co., Mich., in the spring of 1876. 
She was but a few days past sixteen years of age when married. 
After their marriage, Mr. and Mrs. Wait went to Hadley, La- 
peer Co., Mich., where they lived till March, 1906, when they 
moved to Evart, Osceola Co., Mich. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Wait four children Ethel, 
Ruby, Mary and Esther at Hadley, Lapeer Co., Mich. 

1. Ethel Maria Wait was born Nov. 24th, 1884 and died 
early in infancy. 

2. Ruby Louisa Wait was born May 26th, 1887, at Hadley, 
Lapeer Co., Mich. She moved to Evart, Mich., in March 1906. 
She married James Llenry Allen Dec. 25th, 1906. They have 
no children. 

3. Mary Bell Wait was born June 29th, 1893. She went 
with the family from Hadley to Evart, Mich., in March 1906. 
She finished her school education at a grammer school in Evart. 
She married at Evart, Mich., Nov. 3rd, 1909, Jasper C. Hillis. 
Their happy married life was soon ended by death, for Mr. 
Hillis passed away from earth to the spirit life March 20th, 
1911, being at his death 22 years, 7 months, and 16 days old. 
Mr. Hillis was born at Evart, Osceola Co., Mich., Aug. 4, 1888. 
How strange is the providence that takes away so early, a life of 
hope and promise. Just as he was beginning to live in the high- 
est and truest sense, his career is terminated and his fondest earth- 
ly hopes wither and perish in death. Let us all hope that youth 
has a chance for a better and happier life in the unseen world to- 
ward which human life on earth is ever drifting. 

4. Esther Emma Wait was born Dec. 17th, 1896. She 
went with the family when they moved from Hadley to Evart, 

v Mich. She is now atending the high school at the latter place, 

Since writing the above, the author has received notice of the 
death of Mrs. Olive Wait and her daughter, Mary Bell, Mrs. 
Hillis. The former died at her home in Evart, Mich., on Sat- 
urday, May 24th, 1913, and the daughter died at the same place 
on May 29th, 1913. Mrs. Wait left to mourn her loss, the hus- 
band, Horatio B. Wait, and three children, Mrs. Ruby Hillis, 
Mrs. Marv Bell Hillis and the unmarried daughter Esther. Her 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 187 

illness was the result of nervous exhaustion and diminished 
strength. The daughter did not have to mourn the loss of her 
mother but a few days when she followed her into the realm of 
the higher spirit life. 

A writer for a local paper speaks of the daughter in the fol- 
lowing words "She was positive and impulsive in temperament, 
full or life, and a picture of health until within seven months 
of her death. A severe cold developed into tuberculosis. 
Faithful care and the best medical attendance were unavailing. 
A profusion of flowers about her casket were fit setting to her 
youth and beauty. A large circle of sympathizing friends and 
relatives were in attendance at the funeral." 

The mother was 47 years, 1 month and 4 days old at her death 
and the daughter 19 years and four months. 

VII. Andrew Jackson Vankuren, 7th child and 2nd son 
of John and Mariah Phillips Vankuren, was born in the town 
of Burton, Genesee Co., Mich., June 28th, 1869. He married 
Miss Martha Ellen Copince at Burton, Osceola Co., Mich., Jan. 
14th, 1896. 

Mr. Vankuren is a prosperous farmer located at Evart, Os- 
ceola Co., Mich. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Vankuren eight children 
named as follows : William, Oliver and Eunice born in the town 
of Brandon, Oakland Co., Mich. Delos, Beatrice and Hattie 
born in the town of Independence, Oakland Co., Mich. Andrew 
and Harry born in the town of Osceola, Osceola Co., Mich. 

1. William Earl Vankuren was born April 14, 1897. 

2. Oliver J. Vankuren was born Sept. 15th, 1898. 

3. Eunice Rosella Vankuren was born April 2nd, 1900. 

4. Delos Vankuren was born May 28, 1902. 

5. Beatrice Clemantha Vankuren was born Feb. 18th, 

6. Hattie Olivia Vankuren was born Feb. 24, 1906. 

7. Andrew James Vankuren was born March 12, 1908. 

8. Harry Lester Vankuren was born Oct. 10th, 1912. 

VIII. Edward Vankuren, 8th child and 3d son of John 
Vankuren, was born in Burton Township, Genesee Co., Mich., 
the 2nd day of July, 1876. He married Miss Tryphena Tulet. 

Miss Tulet was born in Nevesta Township, Tusceola Co., 
Mich., March 27th, 1877. 

There were born to them two sons named Roy and Adison. 

1. Rov Vankuren was born in Nevesta Township, Tusceo- 
la Co., Mich., Jan. 5th, 1896. 

2. Adison Vankuren was born in Independence Township, 
Oakland Co., Mich., Aug. 12, 1899. 

IX. James M. Vankuren, youngest child of John Vankuren 

188 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

was born June 2Cth, 1879. He died Oct. 25th, 1897., aged 18 
years, 4 months and 5 days. His remains were buried at Sey- 
more Lake, Mich. 

This closes the history of the descendants of Olivia 
Tennant and her husband, William Phillips. Of this long line 
of descendants the youngest born as herein recorded, is a grand- 
daughter of Holclen and Ida (Conger) Phillips, a child of their 
daughter, Elvira who married Dr. John Burton Gidley. This 
child was born at Flint, Mich., Aug. 1st, 1913, about 117 years 
from the birth of her great-great-grand mother, Olivia Tennant 
Phillips. Her name is Jane Louise Gidley. May her life be 
spared to the age of her oldest ancestor. Her great-great-great- 
grand-mother, Sarah Selden Jewett, was born April 24th, 1763, 
about 150 years before the birth of this great-great-great-grand- 
child, on August 1st, 1913. 

The descendants of William and Olivia Tennant Phillips as 
herein recorded, number as follows : 

Children 8 

Grand-children 39 

Great-Grand-children 83 

Great-Great-Grand-children 28 

Total descendants 158 

These descendants, including their parents and grandparents, 
extend through six generations. By a careful reading of this fa- 
mily history it will be seen that this is not a full and complete 
record. This is especially true of the family of Galusha Phil- 
lips, of the family of Rosezella Vankuren and some others. No 
effort has been wanting on the part of the author to make fa- 
mily records complete. 

The descendants herein named, for the most part, have pur- 
sued farming. But the learned professions are well represented 
as the reader will readily see. Surely the ancestors of this nu- 
merous progeny have not lived in vain. A host will rise up and 
pronounce them blessed for giving them an existence. 

Born September 18, 1821 Died January 16, 1897 

Born January 23, 1827 


Chapter V. in Three Divisions. 

Descendants of Moses Asel and Delinda Tennant 
— Alvin Jewett, Delos Gibson, Moses Selden, Olive 
Eliza, Julia Emma, Wealthy Ann, Albert Milton, El- 
len Delinda, Fannie Oliva, John Asel, and their children 
and grand-children. 

Division I. 

Moses Asel Tennant. 

IV/I oses Asel Tennant, only son of Sarah Selden Jewett by her 
*■* * third husband, Moses Tennant, Sr., was born in Spring- 
field, Otsego Co., N. Y., Dec. 23, 1801. He married Delinda Ten- 
nant Dec. 19, 1820. Delinda Tennant, daughter of John and Eli- 
zabeth Loomis Tenant, was born in the same town and county 
April 18, 1802. Both husband and wife were under 19 years of 
age at the time of their marriage. Mr. Tennant was a farmer. 
His father died when his son was only a boy. His early sur- 
roundings were such that in his early years he was quite a wild 
boy, fond of the sports that were common at that time. After 
his marriage he rapidly passed out of boyhood into manhood. 
He was converted to the christian faith, joined the Baptist church 
of his native village, and from henceforth sought to live a con- 
scientious christian life. His life and characteristics as well as 
those of his beloved wife will be further mentioned in the Chap- 
ter composed of Memorial Tributes. 

There were born to Moses Asel and Delinda Tennant ten chil- 
dren named Alvin, Delos, Selden, Eliza, Julia, Wealthy, Albert, 
Ellen, Fannie and John. 

I. Alvin Jewett Tennant, the oldest child, was born at 
Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y., Sept. 18, 1821. He was from 
boyhood a gentle, kindly spirit, active and industrious, always 
willing to do a full days work, yet economized his strength so 
that he could be ready for the next days labor. He was of great as- 
sistance in the training and support of his younger brothers and 
sisters. He came with the family in the Spring of 1833 to Chau- 
tauqua Co. His life will be further mentioned in Part IV, Di- 
vision 2nd. 

Alvin Tennant married Miss Emorett Wattles, daughter of 
Gurdon H. and Lncretia (Phelps) Wattles, in Wattlesburg, Rip- 
ley Township, Chautauqua Co., X. Y., on the 27th day of Sept. 
1847. He died at Ripley, Jan. 16, 1897. His widow is still liv- 
ing. She was born Jan. 23, 1827. 

190 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

There was born to them a son whom they named Jewett Gur- 
don Tennant. 

Jewett Gurdon Tennant was born at Ripley, N. Y., Nov. 
4, 1852. He married Miss Carrie Brown at Buffalo, N. Y., Dec. 
15, 1875. Miss Brown was born at Buffalo, N. Y., Dec. 19, 

There were born to Jewett and Carrie Brown Tennant four 
children named Emma, Leah, Mable and Alvin. 

1. Emma Lucretia Tennant was born at Buffalo, Erie Co., 
N. Y., Oct. 20, 1876. She is unmarried at this date, 1913, and 
has always lived with her parents. She has been a great help in 
the family. Being the oldest daughter, she could aid in the 
care and education of the younger children and help in household 

2. Leah Olivia Tennant was born at Buffalo, N. Y., Jan. 
6, 1880. She married William Elmer Stout at Fort Wayne, 
Ind., Dec. 21st, 1904. They have one child named Margaret 
Tennant Stout, born at Fort Wayne July 17, 1908. 

Mr. Stout was born at Hollandsburg, Ind., Oct. 2, 1868. He 
was a graduate of the State Normal School of Indiana, attended 
the University of that State in 1897 and the University of Chi- 
cago in 1898 and 99. From 1895 to 1897 he was Principal of 
one of the schools in Huntington, Ind. He afterwards held the 
same position in the Hoagland school at Fort Wayne from 1898 
to 1905. He then became traveling agent for the D. Appleton 
Book Co. At the end of two years he entered the service of the 
Publishing House of Longman, Green & Co., with which he is 
still connected as western manager with office at 323 E. 23rd 
St., Chicago, 111. His wife was graduated from the High School 
at Fort Wayne in 1898; entered the City Normal School and was 
graduated in 1899 and taught in the 5th grade of the city schools 
of Fort Wayne from 1900 to June 1904. 

3. Mable Catharine Tennant was born at Ripley, N. Y., 
Jan. 13, 1883. She married Ray Duane Adams at Cleveland, 
Ohio, Jan. 16, 1908. They have two children as follows: 

1. David Tennant Adams born in New York City May 28, 

2. Katharine Tennant Adams born in New York City 
Dec. 24, 1910. 

Mr. Adams was the son of Duane and Mary (Wells) Adams 
and the grandson of James Wells and his wife, Laura (Burch- 
ard) Wells. Lie was born in Sherman, Chautauqua Co., N. Y., 
June 25, 1881. He was graduated from the Sherman High 
School in the summer of 1898. After graduation he entered the 
law office of Mr. Thomas W. Schiller at Sherman, N. Y., and 
studied law for three years. He was examined for admittance to 

Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 191 

the bar Jan. 13, 1904 and was admitted by the Appellate Division 
sitting for the Fourth Judicial Department at Rochester, N. Y., 
on March 8, 1904, the Hon. Peter B. McLennon Justice presid- 

Mr. Adams entered at once upon the practice of law at Sher- 
man. This continued till Sept. 15, 1904 when he moved to New 
York City and became a member of the Law Department of the 
Title Guarantee and Trust Co., where he is employed at this 
date, June, 1913. 

Mrs. Adams was graduated from the High School of Fort 
Wayne, Indiana in 1901 and from the Normal Department in 
1903. She then commenced teaching, first at Fort Wayne for 
three years and then at Cleveland, Ohio, for two years. After 
this five years of teaching her marriage took place as above re- 
corded. She is a grandchild of Alvin and Emorett (Wattles) 
Tennant and a great-grandchild of Moses Asel and Delinda Ten- 
nant, and her children are their great-great-grand children. The 
present residence of Mr. and Mrs. Adams is 176 Broadway, New 
York City. 

4. Alvin Jewett Tennant was born at Ripley, N. Y., April 
5, 1885. He is the youngest child and only son of Jewett and 
Carrie Brown Tenant. At this date, 1913, he is engaged in bus- 
iness and promises well for the future. 

Mr. Tennant, the father, learned telegraphy under the in- 
struction of H. W. Taylor at Ripley, N. Y., in the winter of 1869 
and 1870. He commenced work as operator at Ripley, Sept. 10, 
1870. As operator he was located at Harbor Creek, Pa., from 
Oct. 1, 1870 until the following Spring when he returned to Rip- 
ley April 1, 1871 and was there located for one year and a half. 
Then he went on to the Lake Shore road as brakeman for six 
months, then took up telegraph operating again. From the 
Spring of 1875 to the Fall of 1879 he served the city of Buffalo 
as doorman at the City Hall. In Oct. 1883 he took the office 
at Silver Creek, N. Y., until March 20, 1885. He then took 
station agency on Nickel Plate road at Ripley until April 1, 
1888. From this time on his business was changed to Traveling 
Freight Agent. In the Spring of 1888 he was appointed travel- 
ing agent for live-stock freight for the western division of the 
Xickel Plate R. R. from Rocky Road, O., to Hammond, Ind., 
with headquarters at Fort Wayne, Ind. On March 20, 1905, he 
was transferred from Fort Wayne to Cleveland, Ohio, to have 
charge of the entire road from Buffalo to Chicago which posi- 
tion he was given for two years. Again his territory was chang- 
ed and he had the eastern division from Buffalo to Bellevue, Ohio. 
On this division he still remains, having served from the Spring 
of 1907 to the present year, 1913. 

192 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

He and his son Alvin are members of the Masonic order. 

At Fort Wayne, Mr. Ten n ant's entire family united with the 
Presbyterian church. He has been from the earliest part of his 
business career an energetic, live, progressive business man, of 
high moral ideas and of conscientious integrity. At this date, 
June, 1913, his family home is at 2025 93rd St., Cleveland, 

II. Delos Gibson Tennant, the second child and son of 
Moses Asel and Delinda Tennant, was born in Springfield, Otse- 
go Co., N. Y., July 2, 1823. Fie came with the family to Chautau- 
qua Co., N. Y., in the Spring of 1833, being past nine years old at 
this time. He married Miss Sally Eliza Sawin at Ripley, N. Y., 
March 1, 1843. Miss Sawin was born at Danube, Herkimer 
Co., N. Y., Feb. 22, 1822. She was the oldest daughter of Col. 
Ethan Sawin and came with the family to Chautauqua County 
in 1832. Her father was a brother of Rev. George and Rev. 
John Sawin. He was called by the Tennant children "Uncle 
Ethan." He was born, as the writer has been informed, in Her- 
kimer Co., N. Y., on Jan. 15, 1790, and died in Ripley, Chau- 
tauqua Co., N. Y., July 7, 1884, being at his death 94 years, 6 
months and 22 days old. Mr. Sawin was a self-educated man 
of excellent natural gifts and was greatly interested in the edu- 
cation of the young. He was chosen town superintendent of 
schools and the writer remembers how "Uncle Ethan" used to 
interest the scholars in his addresses upon his visit to the 
schools. He would say to the boys "How do I know but some 
boy I am addressing will become President of the United 
States." Every boy hoped he would be the one. 

There were born to Delos G. and Sally Eliza Sawin Tennant 
three children named Caroline Ellen, Moses Delos and a child 
that died in infancy. Mr. Tennant was a farmer of great am- 
bition and unusual physical strength. After a life of unremitting 
toil and a short sickness, he died at Ripley, N. Y., Nov. 9, 1905, 
being at his death 82 years, 4 months and 7 days old. His be- 
loved wife survived him for a few years and died at the same 
home in Ripley village on the 23rd day of March, 1908, being at 
her death 85 years, 1 month and 1 day old. 

A Memorial Tribute will be paid to their memory which may 
be found in Part IV, division 2nd. 

1. Caroline Ellen Tennant was born at Ripley, N. Y., 
Dec. 15, 1843. She married Ahira Jay Crandall of Ward, Al- 
leghany Co., N. Y., Jan. 1, 1869. Mr. Crandall was born in 
1835. He was well educated and made teaching his profession. 
Me was chosen Superintendent of the City Schools of Corry, 
Pa., and served for a few years. Had his life been spared he 
would have risen to a high position of honor and usefulness. 


Born July 2, 1823 Died November 9, 1905 

Born February 23, 1823 Died March 23 190S 



Grandfather, Son and Grandson 

Moses Delos, Arthur Smith and Arthur Skinner Tennant 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 193 

His health tailed and after much suffering he died at Ripley, 
\. V., in 1889. His widow survived him for many years, and 
after much physical suffering which continued through all the 
latter part of her life she died at the same home where her par- 
ents died in Ripley, N. Y., Sept. 7, 1911. 

They had but one child, a son, Jay, who lived with his mother 
all his life, until her death. 

Jay Crandall, only child of Ahira and Caroline Crandall, 
was born at Ripley, N. V., May 3, 1879. He married Miss Car- 
rie Ludlow of Ripley, N. Y., in 1901. There were born to them 
three children, at Ripley, named Darwin, Edna and Harold. 

Mr. Crandall has made his home in Ripley all his life time. 
After his grandfather Tennant's death he ministered to the com- 
fort of his aged grandmother and his enfeebled mother with a 
thoughtful devotion quite rarely found in a young- man. Envir- 
oned by circumstances that were difficult to overcome, he tried 
as best he could to discharge his duties toward all who were de- 
pendent upon him for support and comfort. 

There were born to them at Ripley, N. Y., three children as 
follows : 

Darwin Crandall was born Dec. 7, 1901. 

Edna Crandall was born May 20, 1903. 

Harold Crandall was born Dec. 13, 1909. 

2. Moses Delos Tennant was born at Ripley, N. Y., Dec. 
3, 1849. He married Miss Helen Smith, daughter of Hon. Aus- 
tin Smith, at Westfield, N. Y., Sept. 27, 1878. He attended 
the Westfield Academy, then entered Alfred University at Al- 
fred, Alleghany Co., N. Y., in the Fall of 1867. He took the 
scientific course for five terms. In 1872 he entered the Law of- 
fice of Austin Smith at Westfield, N. Y., studied law for three 
years, and was admitted to the Bar in June, 1875 and practiced 
law in partnership with Mr. Smith under the firm name of 
Smith and Tennant until the death of Mr. Smith. Mr. Tennant 
was elected Justice of the Peace in Nov. 1881 and took the oath 
of office Jan. 1, 1882. As each term of office was about to ex- 
pire he was re-elected and so has been continued in the office to 
the present year, 1913. Having studied surveying, he practiced 
this profession from 1872 to 1907. This made him familiar 
with highway and farm lines, and greatly aided him in giving 
descriptions of farm lands in contracts, deeds and mortgages of 
which he had hundreds to draw during his long business career. 
He was also made executor of many estates upon which he had to 
administer, invariably with great satisfaction to the heirs. 

Being a member of the Town Board by virtue of his office as 
Justice of the Peace, and having many and varied relations with 
the citizens of his town and county, all grave him a decided in- 

194 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

fluence in determining many public questions, in settling and de- 
ciding suits at law, and in his moral influence on the community. 
His life has been filled with unceasing toil and business cares, the 
fruits of which have fallen as benedictions upon many lives and 

Mrs. Helen Smith Tennant was born at "The Maples," 
the old home of the Smith family for many years, in Westfield, 
N. Y. The day of her marriage to Mr. Tennant was the Golden 
Wedding Anniversary of her father and mother, Hon. Austin 
and Sarah A. Smith. She was educated at the Westfield Acade- 
my and at Livingston Park Seminary of Rochester, N. Y. Her 
father died at Westfield, Oct. 1904, at the age of 100 years and 
7 months. Her mother died in 1886, being 78 years old. 

Arthur Smith Tennant, only child of Moses and Helen 
Tennant, was born at Westfield, N. Y., Nov. 3, 1882, and at the 
old home built by his grand-father Smith in 1830. He married 
Grace Rachel Skinner, daughter of Arthur and Jeannie York 
Skinner, at Westfield, Oct. 2, 1906. Miss Skinner was born at 
Westfield Jan. 13, 1882. Her education was attained at the 
Westfield. High School, the Rye Seminary at Rye, N. Y., and 
the Pratt Institute at Brooklyn, N. Y., from which she was grad- 
uated in 1902. She has served as chief clerk in the office of the 
Supreme Treasurer of the Royal Arcanum, Edward A. Skinner, 
her uncle, from the time of her graduation to that of her mar- 

Arthur Tennant was graduated from the High School at 
Westfield in June, 1900, entered the Cornell University Law 
School the next Fall, before 18 years of age, from which he was 
graduated in 1903, receiving the degree of L. L. B. His examin- 
ation for admittance to the Bar was at Rochester, N. Y., before 
the N. Y. State Bar examiners in Jan. 1904. He was admitted 
to the Bar April 14, 1904 by the Appellate Division of the Su- 
preme Court at Rochester, N. Y. He commenced the practice of 
law in partnership with his father under the firm name of Ten- 
nant and Tennant, soon after his admittance to the Bar. In 
March, 1910, he was appointed Manager of the U. S. Life In- 
surance Co. with office at Buffalo, N. Y., which position he held 
until Jan. 1, 1912, when he returned to the practice of law in the 
office with his father at Westfield, N. Y. Arthur and Grace 
Skinner Tennant have a son named Arthur Skinner Tennant, 
born at "The Maples" in Westfield Dec. 30, 1907. This boy's 
maternal grand-father, J. Arthur Skinner, was Vice President 
of the First National Bank of Westfield, N. Y., for many years 
up to the time of his death, Jan. 1903, in California, to which 
State he had gone for improvement of his health. 

Born April 8, 1822 Died November 7, 1889 

Born August 5, 1827 Died February 26, 1906 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 195 

III. Moses Selden Tennant, third child and third son of 
Moses Asel and Belinda Tennant, was born at Springfield, Otse- 
go Co., N. V., Aug. 2, 1824. He came with the family to Chau- 
tauqua Co., in 1833. At the age of six years he was attacked with 
epilepsy from which he never recovered. This was a great afflic- 
tion on his parents and the entire family. He was a constant care 
up to the day of his death which took place at the home on Rip- 
ley Hill Aug. 19, 1847, being at his death 23 years and 17 days 
old. For 17 years the home of the family was never left with- 
out the presence of someone of its members. His mental state 
was that of partial idiocy rather than insanity. He could not 
be taught any kind of work. At six years of age, he was as 
bright as any one of the children, had commenced to learn the 
rudiments of spelling and reading. The cause of the epilepsy 
was the pressure of the brain in its growth upon the skull which 
did not have a corresponding growth. They now operate on the 
skull to correct such abnormal conditions. 

Division II. 


IV. Olive Eliza Tennant, the oldest daughter, was born at 
Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y., Aug. 5th, 1827. She came with 
the family to Chautauqua Co., in the spring of 1833. She mar- 
ried Henry Shaver at Ripley, N. Y., Sept. 24th, 1844, Rev. Fa- 
ther Orton of the Presbyterian church officiating. At this time 
the family occupied the Shaver Hotel at the village. The wed- 
ding was in the ball-room. The family remained in this hotel 
only a short time, moving back to the farm on Ripley Hill. As 
her sister Julia was married at the same time and place to her 
husband's brother, the two sisters and their husbands continued 
the hotel business. 

Time produced its changes in the Shaver family. The father 
of the husbands of these two sisters died at his old home in Rip- 
ley village in 1846. His farm property consisting of 80 acres 
was deeded by him before his death, jointly to his two sons David 
and Henry. Subsequently the sons divided the property and 
Henry come into possession of the farm lying west of the road 
leading from Ripley village to the side hill road. On this land 
the old homestead was located, and here Eliza and her husband 
lived all her life time, except a few months before her death 
during which she was at her daughter's home, Mrs. Kitty Stan- 
ton, where she died Feb. 26th, 1906. 

Henry Shaver was born at Westmoreland, Oneida Co., July 
6, 1822. He came with the family to Chautauqua Co. in 1835. 
He was a prosperous farmer, of good business ability, naturally 
kind and generous hearted. He was strongly attached to his 

196 Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 

family and labored hard to give them ample support. He died at 
his old home, where his father died before him, in the village of 
Ripley, Nov. 7th, 1889. His brother in law, the author, officia- 
ted at his funeral. He and his beloved wife are buried side 
bv side in the beautiful Ripley cemetery. 

"Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection and the 
life; he that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet 
shall he live." John 11:25. 
Mrs. Shaver will be mentioned in the Memorial tributes. 



There were born to them four children as follows : Harriet, 
Charles, Kittie and DeEtte. 

1. Harriet Eliza Shaver was born at Ripley, N. Y., June 
8, 1846, and died at the same place Dec. 10th, 1900. Being the 
oldest of the family and having a business turn of mind, she was 
a great help to her parents and the younger members of the fa- 
mily. Her death was a sad bereavement to all the family and to 
a large circle of warm friends. She passed away in a full faith 
and hope in her heavenly Father and Savior. 

"I go to life and not to death; 

From darkness to life's native sky; 
I go from sickness and from pain 

To health and immortality. 

Let our farewell then be tearless, 

Since I bid farewell to tears ; 
Write this day of my departure 

Festive in your coming years." 


1. Charles Henry Shaver was born at Ripley, N. Y., Feb. 
o. 1853. He married Priscilla Elliot at Ripley, Dec. 9, 1879. 
She was born Dec. 1, 1856. 

Mr. Shaver was a farmer, a carpenter and painter. The 

three occupations have taxed his utmost energies. He inherited 

* a part of his father's farm, built himself and family a home on 

the front part of the land, and there his family enjoy a pleasant 

home life. 

There were born to them three children, Sara Eliza, Ada De 
Ette, and Harold Elliott. 


1. Sara Eliza Shaver was born at Ripley, N. Y. Jan. 23rd, 
1882. She learned type-writing and stenography. For a mini- 

Born May 26 1816 Died July 8, 1883 


Born January 25, 1829 Died November 25, 1905 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 19i 

her of years she has worked for the Otis Elevator Co., at Chica- 
go, 111., but was later transferred at her request to Buffalo, N. Y., 
to work for the same firm. In her profession she has made ex- 
cellent success and commands a good salary. She is unmarried. 

2. Ada DeEtte Shaver was horn at Ripley Sept. 8th, 1888. 
She has received a good education and finds a happy home life 
with her parents. She is unmarried. 

3. Harold Elliott Shaver was horn at Ripley, Dec. 27th, 
1898. He was graduated from the Ripley High School. He is 
at this date, 1912, a student in the Medical College of Buffalo, 
X. Y., where he is making excellent progress in his studies. 

3. Kittie Belle Shaver, second daughter of Henry and 
Eliza Tennant Shaver, was horn at Ripley, June 22nd, 1856. 
She married William Lyman Stanton Dec. 9th, 1874. Mr. Stan- 
ton was born at Ripley, April 7th, 1852. He is a successful far- 
mer and a competent business man, of high ideals on all moral 
questions in business dealings. His beloved wife, for a few 
years, has suffered much from rheumatism but still is the light 
and comfort of her home. She has always done what she could. 
Her patience and trust has been a benediction to her family and 

4. Clara DeEtte Shaver was born at Ripley, X T . Y., Dec. 
25th. 1858. She is the youngest of the family, is unmarried and 
has been all her life one of the strong helpers in her home life. 
At the present time, 1912, she has a home with her sister, Mrs. 
Stanton, where she is much needed since the sister has become 
so dependent. 

The number of descendants of Henry and Olive Eliza Ten- 
nant are as follows : 

Children 4 

Grand children 3 

Total 7 

With parents and grand parents they include four generations. 
V. Julia Emma Tennant was born at Springfield, Otsego 
Co., X. Y., Jan. 25th, 1829. She came with the family to Chau- 
tauqua Co., X. Y., in the Spring of 1833. She commenced teach- 
ing school when very young, but taught only a few summers. 
She married David Shaver at Ripley, Sept. 24th, 1844 at the 
same time and place of the marriage of her older sister Eliza. 
These sisters husbands were brothers. Their housekeeping com- 
menced, as has been told, in the Shaver hotel at Ripley. Subse- 
quently upon the division of the Shaver property, David owned 
land north of the village. This was sold and he purchased a 
farm west of Ripley village in what was known as the Cochrane 
District. Here the familv lived for manv years, here nearly all 

198 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

the children were born. A desire for a change led to the 
purchase of a farm near the coast of the Atlantic in 
North Hampton Co., Va. This move did not prove 
fortunate. Dissatisfied and disappointed, the Virginia farm was 
sold and the family moved back to Chautauqua Co., purchased a 
home in Westfield on the corner of Union and Wood streets, 
where they lived till the death of the husband which occurred at 
Buffalo, N. Y., July 8th, 1883. Mr. Shaver was a man of more 
than ordinary ability. His mind inclined to a literary more than 
a business life. He taught school and was elected town super- 
intendent of schools, was well posted in extant literature espec- 
ially poetical works. Many years before his death, he made pub- 
lic profession of his faith in the christian religion, united with 
the Baptist church of Ripley, N. Y. In this faith he passed into 
the spirit life. Mrs. Shaver continued her residence in Westfield 
for many years. Finally she sold the property on Washington 
St. in Westfield and bought a home in Dunkirk, city, N. Y., where 
she lived for a number of years. Her health failing she went to 
the home of her son, Dwight in Angola, N. Y., where she died of 
a cancer Nov. 25th, 1905. She will be mentioned in the Me- 
morial Tributes. 

Children of David and Julia Tennant Shaver : Alice, Ella, 
Frank, Frederic, Emmerson and Dwight. 

1. Alice Shaver, oldest child was horn at Ripley, Chautau- 
qua Co., N. Y., the 2nd of July, 1847. She died August 27th, 
1849 at Ripley village. 

2. Ella May Shaver was born at Ripley, N. Y., Dec. 11, 
1851. She married Elbert C. Goodwin at Caperville, Va., April 
27th, 1873. She went to live with her husband's parents and 
lived with the family a few years. After this she and her hus- 
band moved to Atchison, Kan., where he died. Mrs. Goodwin 
came to Westfield, N. Y., after her husband's death, and lived 
with her mother for a number of years; and then returned to 
Atchison where she now resides at this date, 1912. 

3. Frank David Shaver was born at Ripley, N. Y., July 
10th, 1853. He prepared himself for college at Fredonia Nor- 
mal and entered the University of Michigan at Ann Arbor, in 
the fall term of 1872. He took a classical course and was gradu- 
ated in the spring of 1876, at the age of 23 years. After grad- 
uation he commenced the profession of teaching at the Normal 
school at Holly Springs, Miss., in 1876 where he continued for 
two and one half years. His next work was in the Leland Uni- 
versity at New Orleans, from 1878 to 1881. Then he went to 
Bishop College, Marshall, Texas, for eight years, from 1881 
to 1880. Having resigned his position at this institute he came 
back to N. Y. State and took the Principalship of the High 


Was born at Marshall, Texas., February 25, 1882. 
She was the daughter of Prof. Frank Shaver and his 
first wife, Mrs. Floretta Lewis Shaver, and grand- 
daughter of David and Julia Tennant Shaver. She 
died a tragical death at the home of her grand- 
mother in the city of Dunkirk, N. Y., in January, 
1903. Her remains were buried on the family lot of 
the Lewis family in the beautiful cemetery at Fre- 
donia, N. Y. 


"Not changed, but glorified!" O beauteous thought 

For those who weep, 
Mourning the loss of some dear face departed 

Fallen asleep ! 
Hushed into silence, never more to comfort 

The heart of men. 
Gone like the sunshine of another country 

Beyond our ken. 

How will it look, the face that we have cherished 

When next we meet? 
Will it be changed — so glorified and saintly 

That we shall know it not? 
Will there be nothing that shall say, "I love thee" 

And I have not forgot? 
O faithful heart ! the same loved face transfigured 

Shall meet thee there — 
Less sad, less wistful, in immortal beauty 

Divinely fair. 

Let us be patient, we who mourn with weeping 

Some vanished face ; 
The Lord has taken but to add more beauty 

And a diviner grace 
W r hen through the storm and tempest safely anchored 

Just on the other side, 
We shall find that dear face through death's deep shadows 

"Not changed, but glorified." 

— Selected. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 199 

School at Watertown, Jefferson Co., where he labored for two 
years from 1889 to 1891. This closed the period of his teaching" 
making in all fifteen and a half years. He now entered upon 
business career which he has pursued to the present time, 1913. 
On the 25th of Aug. 1880, he married Miss Florette Lewis, 
daughter of Geo. W. Lewis of Fredonia, N. Y., at Fredonia 
Aug. 25th, 1880. To them were born three children, two of 
whom died in early childhood. Their names are as follows : 
Bertha, Mabel Estella and Edward Tennant. 

1. Bertha May Shaver was born at Marshall, Texas, Feb. 
25th, 1882. This daughter was a very promising young wo- 
man. She received an excellent education under the guidance 
of her father and teachers. She studied the Latin and Greek 
languages and hoped to prepare herself for the profession of 
teaching. The author was well acquainted with her and regard- 
ed her as a ycung woman of fine culture, of high ideals, of a pure 
and gentle character, and an ambition to make the best use pos- 
sible of her gifts and opportunities. Bertha died at the home of 
her grand-mother, her father's mother in the city of Dunkirk, 
N. Y., in Jan. 1903. She was buried in the cemetery at Fre- 
donia, N. Y. 

Sometime perhaps we shall know, 

Why this loved one was taken away ; 
A providence accomplished her death 

Which may be revealed some day. 

We should not distrust God's love, 

Who permits such bereavements to come ; 

We should only say with submissive hearts 
Thy will, O, Feather be done. 

We mourn but not without hope, 

For the Savior in whom she believed, 

Has taken his own to his heavenly home, 
From her burdens and cares to relieve. 

2. Mable Estelle Shaver was born at Fredonia, N. Y., 
June 1883. She died in September of the same year. 

3. Edward Tennant Shaver was born at Fredonia, N. Y., 
in July 1884 and died the same month and year. 

Mrs. Florette Lewis Shaver died at Fredonia, N. Y., in 
Nov. 1884. She was in all respects a beautiful character 
uniting in a pleasing personality, the best elements of an ideal 
womanly nature. Her departure was a great grief to both her 
own and her husband's families. She was buried in the ceme- 
tery at Fredonia, N. Y. 

Mr. Shaver married as the second wife Miss Mvrtie Antoi- 

2C0 Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 

nette Culver at Walworth, Wayne Co., N. Y., Sept. 22, 1886. 
By her he had two children named Dora Winifred and Henry 

1. Dora Winifred Shaver was born at Marshal, Texas, 
June 25th, 1887. She married William Clark at Buffalo, N. 
Y:, July 29th, 1909. Rev. J. J. Patterson of Buffalo performed 
the ceremony. Mrs. Clark, before her marriage took a bus- 
iness course in Bryant and Strattons business college, and before 
she had completely finished the course she took a position as 
bookkeeper in the office of James N. Byers, a contractor and 
builder located at Buffalo, N. Y., beginning Nov. 20th, 1905. 
She was promoted to a full secretary-ship, having at times sole 
charge of the office in the absence of the employer. Besides her 
office work she has been an active worker in the church and 
Sabbath school, and has been promoted to the superintendency 
of the Infant Deparmtent. Her marriage to Mr. Clark was a 
very happy event of her life. Both were members of the same 
Baptist church, and deeply interested in church work. Mr. 
Clark was born in Buffalo, N. Y., July 23, 1884. He secured 
a position as an electrical station operator for the Cataract Power 
and Conduit Co. His station is in Buffalo. 

2. Henry Carlton Shaver was born at Buffalo, N. Y., 
Oct. 14, 1898. He is at this date a student in a high school 
in Buffalo, N. Y. Withall he is obtaining an excellent musical 
education under the efficient instruction of his mother. 

Professor Frank Shaver whose family record is sketched 
in the foregoing pages, received a call to the Principal-ship of 
the Benedict College located in North Carolina. He entered 
upon his work there in September 1913. By this change he 
dropped his agency business and entered again upon the work of 
teaching in which he had formerly been engaged in Texas and 
in N. Y. state for fifteen (15) years. This was a happy change 
for him. He is so well qualified for this work and teaching is 
so agreeable to him, that the change was like beginning life over 
again. His family and friends are much pleased that he is 
again taking up the work, to which his talents and life were at 
first consecrated. He closed his work at the end of one year. 

4. George Frederick Shaver was born at Ripley, N. Y., 
Nov. 4th, 1855. He was the 4th child and 2nd son of David 
and Julia Tennant Shaver. He married Miss Ida Estelle Gris- 
wold, Feb. 20, 1855. By his first marriage there were no chil- 
dren. Mr. Shaver married for his second wife Miss Amy Rob- 
sart Reis, who was born at Cedar Keys, Fla., in 1858 and died 
at Riverside, Cal., about 1900. 

Mr. Shaver by his second wife had the following children: 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 20' 

Maybelle, Maude, Gladys, Grace, Dorthea, Phillip, David and 

1. Maybelle F. Shaver was born in Jersey City, X. J., 
Nov. 4, 1886. She married Jean Celeste, a man of French an- 

2. Maude Shaver was a twin child with Maybelle and died 
when she was only eleven months old. 

3. Gladys Amy Shaver was born at Yonkers, X. Y., Dec. 
6th, 1890. 

4. Grace Shaver a twin sister of Gladys died at the age 
of six months. 

5 and 6. David and George Shaver were twins born at Yon- 
kers, N. Y., 1892. David lived but five months and George lived 
but six months after birth. 

7. Dorthea Muriel Shaver was born at Yonkers, X T . Y., 
Jan. 10, 1894. 

8. Phillip David Shaver was born at Brooklyn, X. Y., 
April 13. 1899. All the above named children, except May- 
belle and her husband of New York City, live at Riverside, Cal. 

Mr. Shaver married for his third wife Mrs. Lillian Sophia 
Smith, Oct. 23, 1901. Their home at this date, 1912, is at Say- 
ville, L. I., New York City. He is retired from business. 

V. Alvin Emmerson Shaver was born at Ripley, X T . Y., 
Feb. 19, 1858. He married Cora Bennett, daughter of David 
and Charlott Bennett at Ripley, X. Y., Sept. 20, 1875. Miss 
Cora was born in Ripley Township July 31, 1858. There were 
born to them two children named Belle and Roy. 

1. Helen Belle Shaver was born at Ripley, X. Y., March 
20, 1877. She had an excellent education in academical branch- 
es and was well fitted for a useful and successful life. She mar- 
ried William Edward Ferrell at Camden, X T . Y., March 19, 
1898 who was born in Macon, Ga., Oct. 28, 1866. By him she 
had one daughter named Dorothy Mavbelle Ferrell born in Balti- 
more, Md., Sept. 5th, 1900. 

Her second marriage was to Herman Todd Gilbertson at Bal- 
timore, Md., T^n. 4, 1906, who was born at Lansing, Iowa, 
Aug. 3, 1877. 

By this marriage she has a son named John Randolph Gilbert- 
son born in New York City Sept. 21, 1906. Their home at this 
date, 1912, is at Xo. 120 East North Ave., Pittsburg, Pa. 

2. Roy Bennett Shaver, only son of Emerson Shaver 
by his first wife, Cora Bennett Shaver was born at Ripley, X T . Y., 
March 14, 1881. He married Miss Jessie Medford at Wash- 
ington, D. C, in the Trinity Church, June 4th, 1902. Miss Med- 
ford was born at Washington, D. C, July 3, 1879. 

202 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

There was born to them one child, a son, named Homer Med- 
ford Shaver who was born at Washington, D. C, April 6, 1904. 

Mr. Shaver is an appointee in the Division of Carriers' Ac- 
counts Inter State Commerce Commission at Washington, D. C. 
His work is the examination of Accounts and Records of Rail 
Roads and other common carriers as provided in the Act of 
the Congress to Regulate Commerce between the States. It con- 
sists in a thorough analysis of the Revenues and Expenses of all 
common carriers. The examiners work in parties, differing in 
number according to the extent of the Rail Road to be examined 
and the work to be done. Mr. Shaver is the third descendant 
of the Tennant family who have had responsible positions in gov- 
ernment employment. 

Mrs. Emerson Shaver died at Ripley, N. Y., while on a 
visit to her old home, on the 2nd of July, 1904. She was in all 
respects a noble woman who was highly esteemed and loved by 
her friends and relatives. Her domestic duties were her first 
care, and these she performed with fidelity and constancy, giving 
her children a motherly watch care, a wise and prudent guid- 
ance. Her home was her queendom, and she presided over all 
its various affairs with patience, dignity, industry and economy. 
The writer was personally acquainted with his niece, and knows 
that any words he may choose can only do partial justice to the 
excellency and nobility of her life and character. She was taken 
away in the prime of her womanhood, when to all human ap- 
pearance her life work was only in its first important stages of 
fruit-bearing and harvesting. 

Bonar has written these beautiful words : 

"I go to life and not to death ; 

From darkness to life's native sky; 
I go from sickness and from pain 

To health and immortality. 

Eet our farewell then be tearless, 

Since I bid farewell to tears ; 
Write this day of my departure 

Festive in your coming years." 

Mr. Shaver at fifteen years of age had an ambition to become 
a sailor. During the summer of 1873 he sailed on the schooner 
Mammouth, an Atlantic Coaster, returning home in the Fall. In 
1 874 he took another trip on the Lakes. Left sailing and came 
home, and worked land on shares from 1874 to 1879. In Nov. 
of 1879, he went to Mooreheadville to learn telegraphy of his 
brother Dwight. In May, 1880, commenced work for the Penn. 
R. R. as operator and clerk. He worked for this company at 
Erie, Sharon and Wheatland, Pa. In 1883 was appointed agent 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 203 

and operator on the Nickle Plate R. R., at Westrield, N. Y., 
and commenced work in the spring of 1884. In 1887 he was pro- 
moted to the position of train dispatcher with office at Conneaut, 
O. In April, 1888 was agent on the N. Y. and Northern N. Y. 
R. R. with location at Yonkers, N. Y. In 1892 served as life in- 
surance agent for a Philadelphia, Pa. Co. In 1893 served as 
secretary of the Shaver Corporation. In 1894 was Baggage mas- 
ter on the Baltimore and Annapolis, R. R. and was promoted 
to become conductor, and then as train master with office at An- 
napolis, Md. In 1898 was train master on the A. M. & B. R. R. 
In 1903 was appointed General Superintendent of the Annapolis, 
Washington and Baltimore R. R. This closed his R. R. em- 
ployment and he went to St. Louis, Mo., to engage in the life 
insurance business in which he continued up to the time of his 
last sickness. Mr Shaver's second marriiage was to Miss Kath- 
arine Dorothy Brandt, who was born near Hamburg, N. Y., 
July 2, 1874. They have no children. 

Mr. Shaver died in St. Louis, Mo., Jan. 7, 1913, after an ill- 
ness of a few months. He was genial, kind hearted and social 
in his nature, and has left a record of a busy upright and hon- 
orable life. 

VI. Carol Dwight Shaver, the youngest of the family 
was born at Ripley, N. Y., Sept. 4, 1860. He married Miss Jen- 
nie Moorehead at Mooreheadville, Pa., Sept. 20, 1883. Miss 
Moorehead was born at Mooreheadville, Erie Co., Pa., Jan. 23, 

There were born to them two children named Carol Moore- 
head and Rolla Emmerson. 

1. Carol Moorehead Shaver was born at Northville, 
Chau. Co.. N. Y., June 27, 1884. He died at the same place 
Sept. 19, 1884, being at his death two months and twenty eight 
days old. 

"But Jesus said, Suffer little children and forbid them 
not to come unto me; for of such is the kingdom of 
heaven." Math. 19:14. 

2. Rolla Emerson Shaver was born at State Line, N. 
Y. March 11, 1886. He is at this date, 1912, at a medical col- 
lege in Buffalo, X. Y. 

Mr. Shaver at fifteen years of age was made night watch 
man on the Lake Shore R. R. at Mooreheadville, Pa., in 1875 
and 76. During this period he learned telegraphy, and was ap- 
pointed station agent and operator, and located at Irvin, Chau. 
Co., X. Y., in 1877. Erom Irvin he was transferred to Moore- 
headville, in 1877, again to State Line, in May 1882. Here he 
served till Sept. when he was transferred to Angola, X". Y., 
where he served in the same position, on the Lake Shore Road, 

!04 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

for about 20 years up to about Aug. 14, 1907. Closing his 
work at Angola, he took an agency in the Prudential Life Insur- 
ance Co., and located at Angola for 2 years. He was then ap- 
pointed Asst. Superintendent with headquarters at Dunkirk, N. 
Y. To this city he moved his family, Oct. 15, 1909 where now 
they reside. Financially the change of business was a substan- 
tial improvement. Mr. Shaver and his wife have been steady 
workers in the church-life of the community where they lived. 
He was of much assistance in maintaining choir singing, and 
rendering financial aid, while located at Angola. 

In the Fall of 1913 he changed his headquarters to Buffalo, 
N. Y., and moved his family to No. 631 Prospect Avenue. 

The descendants of David and Julia Tennant Shaver number 
as follows : 

Children 6 

Grand-children 17 

Great-grand-children 3 

Total descendants 26 

With parents and grand-parents they include five generations. 

III. Wealthy Ann Tennant was born in Springfield, Ot- 
sego Co., N. Y., Aug. 24th, 1830. She came witih the family 
to Chautauqua Co., N. Y., in the Spring of 1833. She gained a 
common school education, taught school when very young, and 
yet she learned the art and science of good house keeping. . She 
married Erbin Cone Wattles at Ripley, Oct. 22nd, 1845. He 
was a second son of Gurdon Huntington and Lucretia Phelps 
Wattles. He was born at Ripley, N. Y., Feb. 21st, 1825. Mrs. 
Wattles was taken into the home of her husband's parents, then 
located on Ripley Hill. Here she lived with the family for a 
number of years. Finally Mr. Wattles purchased a farm west 
of Ripley village in the Cochrane district. Onto this farm they 
moved in 1859. Here they lived for a few years, sold the farm 
and purchased another nearer the village where they lived until 
the family moved to Buffalo, N. Y., which has been their home 
city down to the present time. While living in Ripley the par- 
ents of Mr. Wattles died, the father, Nov .1880, the mother in 
the fall of 1886. 

Erbin lived for many years in Buffalo, until old age 
and disease enfeebled both body and mind, and he became as 
helpless as an infant. Many years before this while yet a young 
man, he publicly professed his faith in the Christian religion, 
joined the Baptist church of Ripley, and never gave up this early 
faith and hope. He died at his home, 709 Prospect Ave., Buffa- 
lo, X. Y., April 17th, 1909, at the advanced age of 84 years, 1 

Born February 21, 1825 Died April 17, 1909 

Born August 24, 1830 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 205 

month and 26 days. Mrs. Wattles is now living at this date, 
1915, with her youngest son, Jay B., and his family at No. 56 Col- 
onial Cirele, Buffalo. There were horn to Mr. and Airs. Wat- 
tles three sons and a daughter as follows, Gurdon, Sarah, Bert 
and Jay B. 

1. Gurdon Moses Wattles was horn at Ripley, N. Y., Dec. 
26th, 1846. He married Louise Grader at Buffalo, Feb. 28th, 
1873. She was his first wife and the mother of all his children. 
She was horn at Buffalo, April 25th, 1847, and died in the same 
city, April 27th, 1897. She was in every respect a noble woman, 
possessing" unusual business ability, of a kind sympathetic na- 
ture, and of great force of character. The loss to her family by 
her death cannot be estimated. She was a devoted wife, an af- 
fectionate mother, and a wise home builder looking after the ed- 
ucation of her children and tenderly caring for the wants and 
comfort of her family. In christian faith and hope she passed 

After her death a few years intervening, Mr. Wattles married 
his wife's sister, Mrs. Mary Kemptke. She had two sons by her 
first husband, named Charles and Harris Kemptke. By her sec- 
ond husband she has no children. Mr. W r attles has been prac- 
tically all his life in the commission business in Buffalo. By his 
diligence in business and careful management he has made a good 
fortune, started his sons in the same business, and at this date, 
1912, has no active part in the business except the investments 
he still holds. 

There were born to Gurdon M. and Louise Grader Wattles 
at Buffalo, N. Y., eight children named, Frank, Maud, Fred, 
May, Eddie, Jay EL, Raymond W. and Florence L. 

1. Frank Erbin Wattles was born Mar. 15th, 1876. He 
married Miss Alice Weller of Buffalo June 27th, 1899. Miss 
Weller was born at Buffalo May 3rd, 1877. 

Mr. Frank Wattles was initiated early in life in the Com- 
mission Mercantile business as an assistant in his father's office. 
Later he was made a partner in the business under the firm name 
of Wattles and Wattles. The firm were successful dealers in but- 
ter and eo-gs. They purchased large quantities of these goods 
in small lots and car lots, usually making a good paving profit. 
They have also invested large sums of money in real estate in 
Buffalo, and through this have accumulated a fine fortune, at the 
same time gaining for themselves a reputation for honestv and 
integrity, and a wise use of successful business methods. 
Children of^ Frank and Alice Waller Wattles. 

There were born to these parents four children, Elizabeth, Gur- 
don, Frank, Jr., and Alice. All were born in Buffalo, N. Y. 

1. Elizabeth Wattles was born Dec. 11th, 1900. 

2. Gurdon W^eller Wattles was born Oct. 14th, 1902. 

206 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

3. Frank Erbin Wattles, Jr., was born Sept. 19th, 1904. 

4. Alice Catherine Wattles was born June 14th, 1911. 

II. Maud Lena Wattles was born May 4th, 1877. She is 
the second child and oldest daughter of Gurdon M. and Louise 
Grader Wattles. She married Benjamin Leslie Hawkins at 
Buffalo, N. Y., Oct. 22nd, 1907. 

Mr. Hawkins was born Dec. 2nd, 1872. His father's name 
was Richard Watson Hawkins and his mother's maiden name 
was Laura Herman Smith. 

There were born to Mr. and Mrs. Hawkins three children 
named Richard, Louise and Martha ; all born in Buffalo, N. Y. 

1. Richard Wattles Hawkins was born Sept. 20th, 1902. 

2. Louise Florence Hawkins was born Nov. 14th, 1906. 

3. Martha Hawkins was born Sept. 23rd, 1912. 

These children are great-grand children of Erbin Cone and 
Wealthy Tennant Wattles. 

III. Fred Gurdon Wattles, the 3rd child and second son of 
Gurdon M. and Louise Grader Wattles was born July 24th, 
1878. While at the lake he fell from the pier into the water and 
was drowned. His parents were with him but did not happen 
to see him when he fell. He was soon taken from the water, 
and every effort possible was made to save his life, but all in 
vain. This sad accident took place at Buffalo, June 26th, 1885. 
He was 7 years, 1 month, and 2 days old at his death. 

Twas only the body the floods overwhelmed, 

The spirit that animates cannot be drowned; 
The waters may free the soul from the flesh, 

Then upward it soars, when its freedom is found. 

So let us not choose the way we would die, 
Nor the time nor the place when we pass away; 

Tis enough that we know in youth or old age, 
God fixes the way, the place and the day. 

IV. May Lucretia Wattles the 4th child and 2nd daughter 
of Gurdon M. and Louise Grader Wattles was born at Buffalo, 
Nov. 8th, 1880. She married Richard Rawlings at Buffalo, Oct. 
17th, 1911. Mr. Rawlins was born in Washington, D. C., Aug. 
1st, 1878. There were born to them two children, Mary and 

1. Mary Louise Rawlings was born at Seattle, Washing- 
ton, Nov. 10th, 1908. 

2. Frank Truman Rawlings was born at Washington, D. 
C., Jan. 12th, 1912. 

V. Edwin Clark Wattles was born in Buffalo, N. Y., 
April 14th, 1882. He was the fifth child and third son of Gur- 
don M. and Louise Grader Wattles. 

Born December 26, 1846 Died September 15, 1914 

Born April 29 1847 Died July 28, 18S9 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 207 

VI. Jay Harry Wattles, 6th child and 4th son was born at 
Buffalo, N. Y., Sept. 26th, 1886. 

After completing his school work, he entered the office of his 
father and brother Frank. He was soon made a partner in the 
business, and has so continued to this date, 1913. Some time 
afterward he went into partnership with his brother Frank in the 
commission business. 

VII. Raymond William Wattles, 7th child and 5th son of 
Gurdon and Louise Wattles was born at Buffalo, April 20th, 
1888. He married Miss Lucilla Dunbar at Buffalo, Oct. 14th, 
1911. Miss Dunbar was born in Buffalo May 2nd, 1890. She 
is the daughter of Harris Thomas Dunbar and his wife Minnie 
(Hardison) Dunbar. 

There was born to Raymond and Lucilla Dunbar Wattles a 
son named Harris Dunbar Wattles. He was born at Buffalo, 
Sept. 13th, 1912, and died at the same place, April 15th, 1913. 
Another son named Erbin Dunbar Wattles was born Dec. 1st, 

Having learned the Commission Mercantile business in part- 
nership with his father and brother, he started in the same busi- 
ness by himself, in Buffalo, where he is having excellent success. 

VIII. Florence Louise Wattles, 8th child and 3d daugh- 
ter, was born at Buffalo, Nov. 13th, 1892. She is now seeking 
a college education, to fit herself for some high and useful sphere 
in life. She is the youngest of a family of eight children. 

The above is a complete record of the family of Gurdon M. 
and Louise Grader Wattles. Mr. Wattles had no children by 
his second marriage. The family have a beautiful home, richly 
furnished, at 393 Richmond Ave., Buffalo, N. Y. His son, 
Frank's residence is at 385 on the same avenue. The descen- 
dents number eight children, five sons and three daughters and 
eight grand-children. 

After preparing the family record of Gurdon M. Wattles 
for publication, news came to the author of his death at his home 
on Richmond Ave., No. 393, Buffalo, N. Y., on the morning of 
September 15, 1914, at the age of 67 years, 8 months and 19 
days. His death was very sudden and unexpected, overwhelm- 
ing his mother, still living, and his wife and children and grand- 
children in a deluge of deep sorrow. 

Mr. Wattles had been ailing for a number of months with a 
disease of the heart and arteries. About a week before his 
death he was abl to take a ride out in an automobile. He visit- 
ed his mother at his brother Jay's home the day before his death. 
The following night he was taken with a severe pain in the re- 
gion of his heart, and while his wife and youngest daughter 
were seeking means to relieve his suffering, suddenly without the 

208 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

least warning he passed away. All the members of his own fa- 
mily except two little boys whose deaths have been recorded, are 
living. His mother and two brothers, Burt and Jay, survive him. 

Mr. Wattles was very successful in business as has already 
been stated, and leaves a large inheritance to his family. He 
died in a full and comforting belief in the christian faith. Rev. 
E. H. Dickinson, pastor of the North Presbyterian church of 
Buffalo, officiated at his funeral which was largely attended. 
His remains were buried in the Buffalo cemetery on the family 
lot upon which had been previously erected a gray marble monu- 
ment of large size and beautiful proportions. 

Thus passed into the spirit life a man who as a son, husband, 
father and brother, was loving, kind and true, and as a citizen 
loyal, noble and highly esteemed. 

2. Sarah Ellen Wattles was born at Ripley, N. Y., July 
23rd, 1853. She was the second child, and first and only daugh- 
ter of Erbin and Wealthy Tennant Wattles. She lived just long 
enough to get her beautiful life nestled down deeply into the love 
of her parents, when the angel of death came and plucked the 
blossom from the parent-stem and bore it away to the realm 
where the sun is ever shining and the flowers never fade. Sarah 
died at RiPley, May 20th, 1861, at the age of 7 years, 9 months 
and 27 days. 


Beautiful bud of sweet promise, 
You had just begun to bloom; 
When the Heavenly Gardener came along, 
And plucked the fair bud too soon. 

Gladly would we have kept you, 

Had it been our Fathers will ; 
But now we have only to say 

To our bleeding hearts, "Be still." 

There is a Garden above we are told, 

Where celestial flowers grow; 
There the river of life refreshes the land, 

And the sun sheds its heavenly glow. 

We are waiting and hoping, dear Sara, 
That the gates of that Garden will open; 

When we are ripe for the harvest, 
And the call of our God is the token. 

3. Burt Harry Wattles was born at Ripley, N. Y., Sept. 
2nd, 1862. He married Miss Johanna Hall at Ripley, Nov. 27th 
1883. She was born at Wallingford, Vermont, June 24th, 1864. 
They have no children. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 209 

Mr. Wattles had an ambition to obtain a college education. 
At that time he did not know but what it might be his duty at 
some future date to enter the Christian ministry. But the con- 
ditions were as they are in many other cases — no money to pay 
for a college course. For a few years, he has been located 
in Buffalo in the office of real estate agency. In 19 he was 
a foreign agent of the same company and was sent to the Isle 
of Pines where, at this date, 1914, he is now located with his fa- 

4. Jay B. Wattles, youngest son of Erbin and Wealthy 
Wattles, was born at Ripley, N. Y., Sept. 25, 1867. He married 
Airs. Grace Sawin Ellis at Evansville, Green Co., Wis., Jan. 29, 
1896. She was the daughter of Lorenzo Sawin and his wife 
Helen Webster Sawin, and was born at Evansville, Wis. 

After their marriage they made their home with Mr. Wattles' 

parents at 709 Prospect Ave., Buffalo, N. Y. Now we have 
again to relate a sad ending of a short but happy married life. 
After enjoying for a few years their pleasant home, Mrs. Wat- 
tles was taken ill with an incurable disease and died at her home 
Mrs. Wattles was a grand-daughter of Rev. John Sawin and his 
wife, Orel Tennant Sawin, who was the oldest sister of the au- 
thor's mother, Delinda Tennant. 

"Life is a brittle thread, 
Though made of golden strands; 
They break and then away we go, 
To other scenes and lands." 

Mr. Wattles second marriage was to Miss Blanche Fisher, 
which took place at Buffalo, N. Y., June 26th, 1902. She was 
born at Evans, Erie Co., N. Y., Sept. 7, 1872. They have one 
child, a daughter named Janet Blanche W r attles, born at Buffa- 
lo, June 18th, 1904. 

Mr. Wattles a number of years ago started in the Commis- 
sion business at Buffalo as assistant and clerk in the office of 
his oldest brother Gurdon. Having served there for a few 7 years 
he then set up for himself in the same business, which has been 
continued with excellent success to the present date. He has 
been enabled to build a beautiful and costly home at No. 56 Col- 
onial Circle, Buffalo, N. Y. He has been a hard worker, making 
his business a matter of close and careful study. By this close 
attention to the trade, his losses have been comparatively small 
and his gains a slow and safe accumulation. 

The descendants of Erbin C. Wattles and Wealthy Tennant 
Wattles number as follows : 

210 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Children 4 

Grandchildren 11 

Great-grandchildren 10 

Total descendants > 25 

Including parents and grand-parents there are five genera- 

Division III. 
Albert, Ellen, Fannie and John. 

1. Albert Milton Tennant was born at Ripley, Chautau- 
qua Co., N. Y., Aug. 7th, 1834. He was the first child born 
after the settlement of the family in Chau. Co. His coming into 
this world took place in a log house on Ripley Hill, one eighth of 
a mile south of what was known as Palmers Gulf on the west 
side of the road leading to what was then known as Wattles- 
berg. At birth, the boy weighed three pounds avoirdupois. A 
Mrs. Tupper, a neighbor, called in a few days after the birth to 
see the mother and her child. As she saw T the small dimensions 
of the newcomer she exclaimed, "Well Mrs. Tennant ! if that 
was my child I should hope he would die, for he will never know 
anything nor be anybody." This was the first compliment the 
author of this book ever had. As he purposes to write a sketch 
of his life in a separate article, no more will be written in this 
connection. (See First Division of Part IV.) 

2. Ellen Delinda Tennant was born in Ripley, in a log 
house located north of what was known as Palmers Gulf, and 
west of the road leading from Ripley village to Wattlesburg, on 
the 26th of Oct. 1836. She died in infancy from a severe at- 
tack of whooping cough. The date of her death was not re- 
corded in the family bible, so is lost. 

Thus in early life this little daughter and sister was taken in 
the arms of the blessed Savior and carried away into the king- 
dom concerning which Fie said, 44 Of such is the kingdom of hea- 

Can it be well never meet you 

In that land of pure delight? 
Where the saints and angels mingle 

Tn their robes of silvery white? 

Must we think when you were taken 

From our loving parents arms, 
That we ne'er again would see you 

In your lovely infant charms? 

Born February 22, 1840 Died May 23 1887 

Born February 18, 1838 Died January 11, 1913 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 211 

Dismiss the thought! it shall not be 
That we must part at death forever ; 

For there are bonds of love so strong" 
That time nor distance cannot sever. 

Drawn by these ties in spirit life, 
Loving" hearts will find each other; 

And reunions there shall come, 

Of brothers, sisters, father, mother, 

So we'll wait for that glad day, 

Patiently watching for the vision ; 
Till the mists of earth are faded, 
And heaven's full glory has arisen. 

3. Fannie Olivia Tennant was born at Ripley, N. Y., 
Feb. 18, 1838. She was the ninth child and fifth daughter of 
her parents. She married George Mason, son of George Mason 
and Jane Gardner Mason of Ripley at Clymer, N. Y., June 24 
1863. The author was the officiating clergyman. By Mr. Ma- 
son she had three children, two sons, Charles and Eugene, and a 
(laughter that died in infancy. Mr. Mason was a farmer who in- 
herited from his father some property. He purchased a farm on 
the Lake Shore road in Ripley, where he lived for a few years. 
This was sold and he purchased a farm west of Ripley village 
in the Cochrane district on the main road. This was sold and 
he purchased a smaller farm on the Lake Shore road, north and 
vest of the village. Here his family lived till his death which 
took place May 23, 1887. 

A few years after her husband's death, Mrs. Mason married 
Eugene Hough at Ripley, Nov. 26, 1889. By this marriage there 
were no children. Mr. Hough was a skillful photographer, and 
a man of excellent qualities of mind and a pure and noble char- 
acter. His marriage to Mrs. Mason was his second marriage, 
his first wife was a sister of his second wife's first husband. Her 
maiden name was Frances Mason. Air. Hough had practiced 
his art in New York City, in Barbadoes, one of the West India 
Islands, also in Trinidad Island. He returned to America and 
opened a gallery at Fredonia, X. Y., where he purchased a home, 
at which he died Jan. 2, 1902. He left a beautiful monument to 
the memory of his first wife and now to his own memory, in a 
remarkably well written "Memorial Tribute to Frances Mason 

The author has not space to write of these brothers-in-law 
as they each deserve to be mentioned. Each had the true ele- 
ments of nature and character that constitute the highest and 
noblest manhood. 

212 Tennant Family Genealogy 

Children of George and Fannie Tennant Mason. 

1. Cliarles O. Mason was born at Ripley, N. Y., Oct. 22, 
1867. Fie married Minnie Sackett at Fredonia, N. Y., Aug. 
16, 1893. She was born in Arkwright, Chau. Co., N. Y., Oct. 
23, 1869. Mr. Mason learned the photographical art from his 
step-father, and the practice of this art has always been his life 
work. His studio was first established at Fredonia, and remains 
there at this date, 1915. Mr. Mason and wife have been mem- 
bers of the Baptist church of Fredonia for many years. He was 
the superintendent of the Sabbath school for a long time, and 
then secretary and treasurer. They have one child, a son, nam- 
ed George Sackett Mason, born at Fredonia, N. Y., Aug. 4, 1896. 
He is at this date (1913) attending the State Normal School 
at his home village. He is becoming quite an expert in wireless 

2. Eugene George Mason was born at Ripley, N. Y., July 
27, 1871. He married Matie Sackett, sister of Minnie Sackett, 
at Fredonia, Sept. 2, 1895. Matie Sackett was born at Fredonia, 
N. Y., Feb. 6th, 1871. The two brothers married sisters, both 
of whom were graduates of the Normal School. Mr. Mason 
graduated at the Westfield Academy, then went to Cornell Uni- 
versity at Ithaca, N. Y., where he was graduated. Soon after 
graduation he received an appointment in the Patent Office De- 
partment in Washington, D. C, at a salary of $1200 a year. As 
clerk he served a few years after which he was re-appointed with 
an increased salary. During the last years of his service he studied 
Patent Law till he was admitted to the bar and commenced the 
practice of law as a Patent law attorney. Fie located in an office 
in partnership with Mr. Sylvester at Washington, D. C, where 
at this date the firm of Sylvester and Mason have all they can 
do, often taking long business trips over the country. 

Eugene and Matie Sackett have one son named Lawrence 
Sackett Mason who was born in Washington, D. C, Dec. 21, 
1898. He is now attending the High school in Washington, 
D. C, and gives promise of making a noble and useful man. 

4. John Asel Tennant was born at Ripley, N. Y., in the 
old log house on the hill, May 30, 1839. He was the only child 
born in the old home and was the last and youngest of the fa- 
mily. He married Julia Ann Adams at her home in Ripley, 
Oct. 26, 1862. She was the second daughter and fourth child 
of Marry and Lawrence (Pride) Adams, and was born in Ripley 

Mr. and Mrs. Tennant have but one child, a son, named Fred- 
erick Adams Tennant. As the author purposes to write a Me- 
morial Tribute to the memory of his brother, John, no further 
account will be made of his life in this connection, except to 

I ■ . " 

Born May 30, 1839. Died August 13, 1906. 

Born April 19, 1838. 

'Pennant Family Genealogy 

i i/> 

announce that he died at the Hamot Hospital in Erie City, Pa., 
Aug. 13th, 1906. 

Frederick Adams Tennant was born at Ripley, N. Y., May 
18, 1871. He married Miss Evalena Mason at Ripley, Dec. 
30, 1896. .Miss Mason was born at Ripley, Jan. 10, 1871. She 
was the daughter of Oscar and Flora Bell Mason. This mar- 
riage was the consummation of mutual early love, that was en- 
deared by a sweet congenially of spirits, and by a perfect har- 
mony of purposes in life. Whenever such true hearts and wor- 
thy lives Mow together, they form in their unity a river of peace 
and happiness, it is always sad even to anticipate an early sep- 
aration, and much more painful to realize that it has already 
taken place. Mrs. Tennant was in even' element of her nature 
and character a noble and lovely personality. To know her was 
to love her, and to love her conferred a rich benediction upon all 
her warm mutual friendships. But the dread monster, consump- 
tion seized upon her young life. All was done that could be 
done for her, a few months were spent in a warm southern cli- 
mate, but all the means used to save her precious life were un- 
availing. She was brought home to her parents at Ripley, Mr. 
and Mrs. Oscar Mason. While sitting on her father's lap for a 
rest and a little change, her beautiful spirit passed out of the 
weak frail body, and entered into its eternal rest. 

The following lines were chanted at the funeral of Eva's cou- 
sin. Xellie Goodrich; they are very appropriate to Eva. 

"She passed in beauty like the rose 

Blown from its parent stem ; 
She passed in beauty like a pearl 

Dropped from a diadem. 

"She passed in beauty like the snow 

On flowers dissolved away; 
She passed in beauty like a star 

Lost on the brow of day. 

"She lives in glory, like the stars — 

Bright jewels of the night; 
She lives in glory like the sun 

When at meridian height." 

We must not enter into the sad silence of a husband's heart. 
So sacred a shrine must not be desecrated by unholy hands. 

Mrs. Tennant's funeral took place at the home of her par- 
ents. Many relatives and friends were present to take the last 
look upon her beautiful face, and shed their tears over their loss. 
Her body was buried in the Ripley cemetery there to wait the 
summons that will call forth the dead from sea and land. 

214 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

So young and so pure, why should she be taken 

From friends who loved her with hearts warm and true ? 

One answer alone can surely be given, 

To explain this deep mystery to me and to you. 

The Saviour who bought her with his own precious blood, 
First loved her, first sought her and claimed her his own ; 

A place up in Heaven for her He prepared ; 

On wings of the spirit to that home she has flown. 

(Johns Gospel 4th Chapt. 2 and 3 v. 

After this sad experience Mr. Tennant returned to his du- 
ties in the patent office at Washington, D. C. For eight and a 
half years his work contiued after the loss of his first wife, 
when he married Miss Ann H. White, daughter of William Par- 
ker and Amanda Rogers White at Washington, D. C., on Feb. 
22, Washington's birthday, 1908. She was born at New Egvpt, 
N. Y., Dec. 13, 1867. 

Mr. Tennant's early preparation for his life work consisted 
of a course of instruction in the Ripley school, till 1886; then 
went to the Westfield, N.Y. Academy from which he was gradu- 
ated in 1888, taking one year of graduate work. He entered Cor- 
nell University at Ithaca, N.Y., in' the fall of 1889 and was gradu- 
ated in June of 1893 taking the degree of electrical engineer. He 
returned to his home in Ripley and worked on his father's farm 
for two years waiting for an opening in the government service. 
This came to him on the 18th of August, 1895, when he entered 
the United States Patent Office as fourth assistant Examiner. 
While thus engaged he studied law at the National University 
Law r School from 1899 till 1902, 3 years, receiving the degree of 
L. L. B. in 1901 and L. L. M. in 1902. This examining of pa- 
tents and their records was to determine whether a patent was 
new and patentable under the law. In this service Mr. Ten- 
nant continued for 7 years. 

He was soon assigned to the Classification Division. Millions 
of patents were being classified on a scientific basis. He worked 
at this for two years dealing mostly with metal works. After 
this he was assigned to the interference division to determine the 
priority of invention between two or more claimants for a patent 
on the same invention. The proceedings were much like trials 
in the U. S. Equity Courts. From the Interference Division Mr. 
Tennant was sent temporarily to the Trade Mark Division to 
assist in interpreting and applying a new law of 1905. After 
eight months, he was returned to the Interference Division. In 
Jan. 190/ lie was transferred to the Concessionaries Office to pre- 
pare cases which came before him on appeal. 

In June, 1 907, he was promoted to the position of law clerk 
in which he had to appear before the court of appeals as Coun- 

Born May 18, 1871. 

Born January 10, 1876 Died August 13, 1899 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 215 

seller for the Commissioner in cases of appeal to that court from 
his decisions; and also acted for the Commissioner in Mandamus 
cases brought against him. 

After serving as law clerk or law examiner for two years he 
was nominated by the commissioner as assistant Commissioner. 
The appointment to this position was made by President Taft 
and confirmed by the Senate May 8th, 1909. He writes the 
author that he did not have to ask for this position, nor was it 
obtained through political influence, but in opposition to strong 
political influence that was supporting other applicants for the 

The duties of Assistant Commissioner are various and may be 
divided into judicial and executive; Executive in that the Assis- 
tant has in part charge of the office, directing the examiners 
work; and judicial in that he has to decide the appeals and peti- 
tions that come before the Commissioner each week. To show 
the responsibility and importance of his position, he cites a case 
in which he was called upon to decide that involved the sum of 

Mrs. Tennant at the time of her marriage was filling an im- 
portant, responsible position in the Patent Office at Washington, 
D. C. After finishing her school education at Washington she 
entered the Patent Office as a clerk to aid her father in the 
maintenance of his large family. Her appointment was made 
Mar. 27, 1887. In course of time she rose to the highest rank 
among the clerks. She was an expert typewriter and learned 
stenography which she also used in her work. One of the du- 
ties in her division was the registering of trade-marks. In 1905 
a trade-mark law was passed which pertained to inter-state com- 
merce which greatly increased registration, so that in one year, 
1905, there were 20,000 to be registered. Mrs. Tennant final- 
ly had charge of a large number of clerks, greatly increasing her 
responsibility and labor. Added to the care of a large force of 
clerks, she was burdened with the incompetent and ill-tempered, 
who are always jealous of their superiors in important work. 

Mrs. Tennant entered the Patent Office when only 20 vears 
old and remained in constant employment till the time of her 
marriage in 1908, about twenty one years. 

Since writing the above the author has received notice that 
his nephew has resigned his position as Commissioner of Patents 
and has entered into partnership with a law firm at Boston, Mass., 
doing business as patent lawyers. The firm name is Heard, 
Smith and Tennant. Mr. Ten n ant's work commenced the 16th 
of Tune. 1913. just a day after he closed his work in Washing- 
ton, D. C. 

216 Tennant .Family Genealogy. 

This closes the records of the descendants of Moses Asel 
Tennant and his wife, Delinda Tennant. They number as fol- 
lows : 

Children 10 

Grand-children " 21 

Great-grand-children 35 

Great-great-grand-children 20 

Grand Total 86 

With the parents and grand-parents, they comprise six genera- 

Born December 1, 1797 Died December 7, 1886» 

Born July 29, 1804 Died NovemiiiHT 0&, U87U 

Chapter Sixth. 

Miss Esther Tennant. 

This Chapter contains a record of the birth, mar- 
riage, death and burial of Esther Tennant, the 
daughter of Moses Tennant, Sr., and his wife Sarah 
Selden Jewett; and the wife of David Hollenbeck; and 
their descendants by family names : Hollenbeck, Robert- 
son, Mackey, Mitchell, Wright, Harvey, Rice, Plumb, 
Miller, Hills, Frost, McColl, Fellows, Miller, Brown, 
McLeod, Russell and Kent. 

Esther Tennant, the youngest child of Moses Tennant, Sr., 
*-* and his wife Sarah Selden Jewett Tennant, was born at 
Springfield, Otsego County, N. Y., July 29th, 1804. She married 
David Hollenbeck of Danube, N. Y., at Springfield, September 
2nd, 1821. Rev. George Sawin officiated at the wedding. He was 
pastor of the Baptist church of that place. David was the son 
of Isaac Hollenbeck and his wife, Dolly (Smith) Hollenbeck. 
Isaac Hollenbeck was born in New Jersey, October 15th, 1777, 
and died at Starkville, Herkimer County, N. Y., August 8th, 
1857, being at his death aged seventy-nine years, nine months 
and twenty-three days. Mrs. Hollenbeck, his beloved wife, 
was born March 21st, 1778, and died at Starkville, N. Y., Janu- 
ary 16th, 1851, being at her death aged seventy-three years, nine 
months and twenty-five days. 

David Hollenbeck, their oldest son, was born at Minden, 
Montgomery County, N. Y., December 1st, 1797. In early life 
he had an ambition to become a physician, and studied medicine. 
He changed his purposes, taught school, learned the trade of 
cloth-making. A few years after his marriage, in company with 
John Champion, his brother-in-law he built a saw mill. This 
mill was not well located, and the enterprise proved a financial 
failure. He never owned real estate in New York. His wife 
owned thirty acres of the old Tennant farm in Springfield, X. Y. 

In the year 1830, Mr. Hollenbeck moved with his family to 
Michigan. He arrived at Detroit, Mich, May 1st, settled at Pon- 
tiac, Oakland Co. At first he worked at the Clothier's trade in 
a factory owned by Judge Paddock of Pontiac ; he also engaged 
in school teaching. His residence in Oakland County contin- 
ued for about twenty years, during which he purchased several 
tracts of land in the vicnitv of Pontiac. 

218 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

On the 20th of June, 1850, he moved to Genesee County, Mich- 
igan, and located on a farm in Davison Township. It was the 
west half of the northwest quarter section. The land was a 
wilderness, but he hewed out a farm and a home for himself and 
family, where he spent the remainder of his life. 

Mr. Hollenbeck was in all respects an honorable, upright cit- 
izen of good reputation, industrious and frugal. His wife faith- 
fully co-operated with him in all his plans and labors. She was 
intelligent, of a kindly sympathetic nature, attended diligently to 
the affairs of her household and to the education of her children. 

However true and faithful we may be, in this earthly life, 
we are compelled to look forward and anticipate the end. A 
cousin writes the author these touching words : "On December 
6th or 7th, 1886, David Hollenbeck reached upward the right 
hand of his spiritual strength, crying in spirit to the Infinite 
Friend, "My Father," and to the Loving Son crying "My Bro- 
ther," and passed into the realm that lieth eternally somewhere 
beyond the shining stars." His beloved wife, Esther Tennant, 
passed upward before her husband about fifteen years, having 
died November 6th, 1871. Both died at Davison, Genesee 
County, Michigan, and were buried in the Richfield Cemetery. 

Our cousin, Ernest Hollenbeck, sent to the author the follow- 
ing beautiful and appropriate lines : 

"They sat in the sun together, when the day was almost closed; 
And just at the close, an angel stepped over the threshold stone; 
He folded their hands, he touched their eyelids with balm, 
And their last breath floated upward, like the close of a solemn 

"Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord." 

Their children and grandchildren : 

There were born to David Holenbeck and his wife, Esther 
(Tennant) Hollenbeck, five children, named as follows: Sarah, 
Ellen, Dolly Jane, William and Harriet Georgiana. 

I. Sarah Olivia Hollenbeck, first child of David and Es- 
ther Tennant Hollenbeck, was born at Danube, Herkimer Coun- 
ty, N. Y., March 18th, 1824, and died at Waterford, Oakland 
County, Michigan, March 18th, 1899, at the age of seventy-five 
years. She married George Robertson at Pontiac, Michigan, 
July 3rd, 1843. There were born to them four children named 
as follows : Maria, Lewis, David and Ovid. 

1. Maria Robertson was born at Whitelake, Oakland Coun- 
ty, N. Y., September 4th, 1844. She married for her first hus- 
band Willard Mackey. They had a son named George Mackey. 

Mrs. Mackey married for her second husband Henry Mit- 
chell. Mr. Mitchell was born in the Township of Pelham, Dis- 
trict of Niagara, West Canada, September 3rd, 1841, and died 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 219 

at Fenton, Michigan, January 10th, 1910, at the age of sixty- 
eight years, four months and seven clays. There were born to 
Mr. and Airs. Mitchell, six children named Alfred, William, Er- 
nest, Mary, Edward and Charles. 

1. Alfred Mazeppa Mitchell was born at Waterford, 
Oakland County, Michigan, January 4th, 1868. He is not mar- 
ried, he is a farmer. 

2. William H. Mitchell was born in Waterford, Michi- 
gan, December 21st, 1869. 

3. Ernest E. Mitchell was born at Waterford, Michigan, 
March 6th, 1871. He is in the grocery business in Flint, Mich. 

4. Mary Maria Mitchell was born at Waterford, Michi- 
gan, April 6th, 1874. She died at Hart, Mason County, Michi- 
gan, Jan. 4th, 1903, at the age of twenty-nine years, one month 
and twenty-eight days. 

5. Edward Mitchell was born at Holly, Oakland County, 
Michigan, November 24th, 1880. He is on the police force at 

6. Charles Mitchell was born at Holly, Oakland County, 
Michigan. He is an agent of the D. & W. R. railroad in an 
office at Detroit. 

II. Lewis Robertson, second child and first son of George 
and Sarah Olivia Hollenbeck Robertson. He died when about 
seven years old. 

III. David and Ovid Robertson, twin sons of George and 
Sarah O. Hollenbeck Robertson. They died in infancy. 

IV. Ellen Normina Hollenbeck, second child and second 
daughter of David and Esther Tennant Hollenbeck, was born at 
Danube, Herkimer County, N. Y., May 26th, 1826. She is liv- 
ing at this date, 1913, near Davison, Michigan. In August, 
1911, the writer visited her at her home. She was feeble in 
body, but her mind was clear and active. She has a very re- 
tentive memory, which holds all that it receives. 

V. Dolly Jane Eliza Hollenbeck, third child and third 
daughter of David and Esther Hollenbeck, was born at Little- 
field County, N. Y., January 10th, 1826. She married John 
Wright at Davison, Mich., January 15th, 1854, and died at the 
same place November 3rd, 1896, being at her death seventy 
years, ten months and twenty-three days old. There were born 
to Mr. and Airs. Wright, three children named, Esther, George 
and Emma. 

1. Esther Wright was born at Davison, Michigan, August 
27th, 1857. She married Elbert C. Harvey at Davison, Sep- 
tember 11th, 1878. Air. Harvey was born in the Town of En- 
field, Tompkins County, N. Y., August 9th, 1856. There was 
born to them a daughter named Emma. 

220 Ten n ant Family Genealogy 

1. Emma L. Harvey was born at Davison, Michigan, De- 
cember 11th, 1879. She marrieid Dr. Ernest Emerson Rice at 
Durand, Michigan, July 17th, 1901. 

Dr. Rice was born at Woodstock, Ontario, Jan. 11th, 1877. 
His father's name was James Rice and his mother's maiden 
name was Mary Ann Whitesides. There were born to Mr. and 
Mrs. Rice two children named Esther and Pauline. 

1. Esther Mae Rice was born at Flint, Mich., Aug. 27, 

2. Mary Pauline Rice was born at Flint, Aug. 1st, 1906. 

2. George David Wright was born at Davison, Michigan, 
March 20th, 1860. He married Nellie Wright at Davison, Au- 
gust 21st, 1881. 

Nellie Wright was born at Randolph, Cattaraugus Co., N. 
Y., March 11th, 1863. Her husband is the son of Wm. Manley 
Wright whose wife's maiden name was Marrilla Patterson. 

There was born to Mr. and Mrs. George Wright a daughter 
named Florence. 

Florence Georgia Wright was born at Davison, Genesee 
Co., Mich., June 18th, 1882. She married William Benjamin 
Plumb, a son of Wm. Murrell Plumb and his wife, Mary Page 
Osborne, March 23rd, 1909. They have a son, named Billy 
Plumb, born at Bakersfield, California, Jan. 12th, 1913. 

3. Emma Wright, third child of John Wright, was born at 
Davison, Mich., Oct. 13, 1861. She died at Davison, April 18th, 
1867. Aged 5 years, 6 months and 5 days. 

IV. William Warren Hollenbeck, the fourth child and 
first son of David and Esther Tennant Hollenbeck, was born at 
Pontiac, Michigan, February 22nd, 1835. He married Amarilla 
Theresa Hewett at Pontiac, October, 1858. He died at Good- 
rich, Michigan, March 31st, 1897. There were born to them 
seven children named Jetora, Jenora, David, Tennant, Lila, T. D. 
and Bertha. 

1. Jetora Hollenbeck was born at Davison, Michigan, 
March~4th, 1859. She married Noel C. Miller at Davison, De- 
cember 11th, 1877. There were born to them in Davison Town- 
ship, Genesee County, Michigan, five children named Lillie, Den- 
nis, Perry, Harold and Noel. 

1. Lillie B. Miller was born July 1st, 1878. 

2. Dennis Miller was born March 18th, 1880. 

3. Perry Miller was born August 28th, 1882. 

4. Harold Miller was born July 25th, 1895. 

5. Noel Miller was born December 15th, 1900. 

2. Miss Jenora Hollenbeck, the second child and second 
daughter of William Warren Hollenbeck and his wife, was born 
at Davison, Michigan, March 18th, 1860. She married Charles 

'Pennant Family Genealogy, 221 

Hills, January 8th, 1877. By him she had no children. Her 
second marriage was to Lyman Frost at Goodrich, Michigan, Jan- 
uary 1st, 1882. By him she had no children. Mr. Frost died 
November 13th, 1912. Mrs. Frost's residence at this date, 1913, 
is at Grand Blanco Township, Genesee County, Michigan. 

3. David G. Hollenreck, the third child and first son of 
Mr. and Mrs. William Warren Hollenbeck, was born at Davison, 
Mich., Dec. 7th, 1861. He died at Davison, April 27, 1867 at 
the age of 5 years, 4 months and 20 days. 

4. William Tennant Hollenbeck, the fourth child and 
second son was born at Davison, Dec. 4th, 1863. He died at 
Davison, May 28, 1866, at the age of two years, 5 months and 
24 days. 

5. Lela S. Hollenbeck, the fifth child and third daughter 
of Mr. and Airs. William W^arren Hollenbeck was born at Da- 
vison, Michigan, June 3d, 1875. She died at Davison, Sept. 
2nd, 1876, aged 1 year, 2 months and 25 days. 

T. D. Hollenbeck was born at Davison, Genesee County, 
Michigan, March 3rd, 1869. He was the sixth child and third 
son of William Warren and Amarilla Theresa (Hewitt) Hol- 
lenbeck. At this date, 1913, he is the only son now living. He 
married Miss Ellen Wakefield at Millington, Michigan, Novem- 
ber 24th, 1899. She was the daughter of Colvin Wakefield and 
his wife Susan (Wolcott) Wakefield. Mr. and Mrs. Hollenbeck 
have no children. He is a prosperous farmer residing at this 
date, 1913, in the Township of Grand Blanco, Genesee County, 

7. Bertha Mae Hollenbeck, the youngest child of Wil- 
liam Warren Hollenbeck and his wife, was born at Davison, 
Genesee County, Michigan, September 11th, 1876. She mar- 
ried D. j. Lome McColl at Grand Blanco, Genesee County, 
Michigan, July 19th, 1899. Mr. McColl was born at Danube, 
Oxford County, Ontario, February 11th, 1880. There were 
born to Mr. and Mrs. McColl, three children named Bah Mae, 
Rena Charlotte and James Lome. 

1. Ilah Mae McColl was born in Flint, Michigan, March 
5th, 1900. 

2. Rena Charlotte McColl was born at Detroit, Michi- 
gan, January 25th, 1904. 

3. Tames Lorne McColl. Jr., was born in Detroit, Michi- 
gan, May 28th, 1913. 

Mr. McColl is engaged in the manufacture of automobile 
bodies, and is also a contractor in this class of work. He has 
resided in Detroit eleven years at this date, October, 1913. 

V. Harriet Georgian nie Hollenbeck, the youngest child 
of David and Esther Tennant Hollenbeck was born at Pontiac, 
Michigan, Februarv 22nd, 1840. She married Edward Ellen 

222 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Fellows at Davison, Michigan, November 10th, 1859. There 
were born to them eleven children, as follows : Newell, Rhoda, 
Edna, Clara, David, Cora, Edwin, Hattie, Nellie, Jessie and 
Bessie. All these named are grandchildren of David and Esther 
Tennant Hollenbeck. 

1. Newell H. Fellows, oldest child, was born at Davison, 
Michigan, July 10th, 1861. He married Nellie Godfrey at Sag- 
inaw, Michigan, August 26th, 1882. They have one child, a 
daughter, Celia May. Mr. Fellows died at Saginaw, October 
28th, 1899. 

2. Celia May Fellows was born at Saginaw, Michigan, 
June 30th, 1883. She married William H. Miller at Saginaw, 
November 4th, 1900. They have two children named Althea 
and Ruth. 

(a) Althea Lucile Miller was born at Saginaw, Janu- 
ary 4th, 1907. 

(b) Ruth Ellen Miller was born at Saginaw, July 18th, 

2. Rhoda Ann Fellows, second child and first daughter, 
was born at Davison, Michigan, February 26th, 1863. She mar- 
ried William A. Brown at Saginaw r , Michigan, November 1st, 
1885. There were born to them at Saginaw, Michigan, four 
children, named Hebert, Harriet, Esther and Willie. 

(a) Hebert Brown was born April 25th, 1886. He mar- 
ried Edith Haufe, at Saginaw, November 23rd, 1901. They 
have one child, Sidney Brown, born at Saginaw, Michigan, De- 
cember 23rd, 1908. 

(b) Harriet Brown was born October 24th, 1890. 

(c) Esther Brown was born November 25th, 1894. 

(d) Willie Brown was born January 2nd, 1902. 

3. Edna Esther Fellows, third child and second daughter, 
was born at Saginaw, February 11th, 1865. She died at Sagi- 
naw, March 12th, 1866, being at her death thirteen months old. 

A reader of Robert Burns' poems might judge that he never 
had a sad feeling or serious thought. In 1795 he lost by death 
a beloved daughter in her childhood, and the following short 
poem expresses his sorrow and his hope. 

"Here lies a rose, a budding rose, 

Blasted before its bloom; 
Whose innocence did sweets disclose, 

Beyond that flower's perfume." 

"To those who for her loss are grieved, 

This consolation's given — 
She's from a world of woe relieved, 

And blooms a rose in heaven." 


Wife of Edward Fellows 

Born February 22, 1840 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 223 

4. Clara Estella Fellows, the fourth child and third 
daughter, was born at Saginaw, December 26th, 1866. She died 
at Saginaw, July 10th, 1871, being at her death four years, six 
months and fourteen days old. 

5. . David Tennant Fellows, fifth child and second son, was 
born at Saginaw, May 27th, 1869. He died at Saginaw, July 
5th, 1871, only five days before the death of his older sister, 
Clara. He was, at his death, two years, one month and eight 
days old. 

In these deaths occurring so near to each other, a deep wave of 
affliction and sorrow swept over this beloved family. Well may 
we pause in our record of events and wonder why Providence 
should pour out so large measure of trouble and heart-pain in so 
short time. It brings to the writer's memory a verse of an old 
hymn of hope and comfort. The third and fourth verses read : 

"Judge not the Lord by feeble sense, 

But trust Him for His grace ; 
Behind a frowning providence, 

He hides a smiling face. 

His purposes will ripen fast, 

Unfolding every hour, 
The bud may have a bitter taste, 

But sweet will be the flower." 

6. Cora Ette Fellows, sixth child and fourth daughter, 
was born at Saginaw, Michigan, November 21st, 1873. She 
married at Saginaw, January 29th, 1894, William Duncan Mc- 
Leod. They have one child named Edna Evelyn McLeod, born 
at Saginaw, February 17th, 1895. This daughter is at this date, 
1912, a senior in the High School of her native City, and hopes 
to be graduated with honors at the close of another year's work. 
Mrs. McLeod has rendered the author of this book efficient aid 
in gathering records of families for which he wishes to acknowl- 
edge his obligations and return his hearty thanks. 

7. Edwin Warren Fellows, seventh child and third son, 
was born at Saginaw, June 4th, 1875. He married Rose May 
Jones at Saginaw, July 20th, 1902. They have two children, 
Harriet and Newell. 

(a) Harriet Edwin a Fellows was born at Saginaw, Mich- 
igan, February 11th, 1903. 

(b) Newell Edwin Fellows was born at Saginaw, Mich- 
igan, July 5th, 1908. 

8. Hattie Elvira Fellows, eighth child and fifth daughter, 
was born at Saginaw, February 8th, 1877. She never married. 
She died at Saginaw, October 20th, 1898, being at her death 
twenty-one years, eight months and twelve days old. 

224 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

This was the fourth death in this family from 1866 to 1898. 
The son Newell died one year later, 1899, making five deaths in 
thirty-three years in a family of eleven children. 

The writer of this Book, years ago, was in attendance at a re- 
ligious meeting in the City of Erie, Pa. Phillip Phillips, the 
"Singing Pilgrim" was present. He sang his favorite composi- 
tion of music set to a poem by Mrs. Ellen H. Gates, entitled 
"Home of the Soul." 

"I will sing you a song of that beautiful home, 

The far away home of the soul; 
Where no storm ever beats on that glittering strand, 

While the years of eternity roll. 

Oh, that home of the soul, in my visions and dreams, 

Its bright jasper walls I can see ! 
Till I fancy but thinly the vale intervenes, 

Between that fair city and me. 

There the great tree of life in its beauty doth grow, 

And the river of life floweth by; 
For no death ever enters that city, you know, 

And nothing that maketh a lie. 

That unchangeable home is for you and for me, 

Where Jesus of Nazareth stands; 
The King of all Kingdoms forever is He, 

And he holdeth our crowns in His hand. 

Oh, how sweet it will be in that beautiful land, 

So free from all sorrow and pain; 
With songs on our lips, and with harp in our hands, 

To meet one another again. 

"There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God." 

"Let us labor therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man 
fall after the same example of unbelief." Hebrews 4th Chap- 
ter, 9th and 11th verses. 

9. Nellie May Fellows, ninth child and sixth daughter, 
was born at Saginaw, Michigan, May 1st, 1880. She is not mar- 
ried and lives with her parents at their home in Saginaw City, 
at this date, 1912. 

10. Jessie Ketchum Fellows, tenth child and seventh 
daughter, was born at Saginaw, February 9th, 1882. She mar- 
ried at Saginaw, May 20th, 1906, Everett M. Russell. They 
have a son named Warren E. Russell, born May 25th, 1907. 

11. Bessie Ketchum Fellows, eleventh child and eighth 
daughter, was born at Saginaw, February 9th, 1882. She is a 
twin sister of Jessie. She married at Saginaw, June 25th, 1903, 

Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 225 

A. Karl Kent. They have one child, Junier Lewis Kent, born at 
Saginaw, February 18th, 1908. 

Of this large family of eleven children nine grand-children and 
four great-grand-children, twenty-four in all, at this date, 1912, 
there has occurred only live deaths. All are descendants of Da- 
vid and Esther Tennant Hollenbeck, who were married at 
Springfield, N. Y., September 7th, 1821. 

At this date, 1912, Mr. and Mrs. Fellows are living at their 
home in Saginaw, Michigan, at No. 712 North Bond street. The 
writer visited the family in August, 1911. Mrs. Fellows wel- 
comed me very cordially and exclaimed "I nexer expected to see 
a son of my uncle Moses." It appears to be the way of the 
world that families become separated, their children become 
strangers to each other, and yet, when in later years they chance 
to meet, the kinship is warmly acknowledged, and they become 
friends in loving family bonds. Such renewals of family rela- 
tionship should be highly esteemed, and made at however great 
the sacrifice, if for no other reason, than to acknowledge a com- 
mon parentage and to perpetuate a known union between ances- 
tors and descendants. 

Since writing the above, the author has received the sad news 
of the death of the father of this large family of eleven children. 
Mr. Edward Elon Fellows died at his home at 712 North Bond 
street, Saginaw, Mich., June 29th, 1914. The cause of his death 
was a valvular heart disease. Mr. Fellows was the son of Hi- 
ram Fellows and his wife whose maiden name was Clarinda Cas- 
tle. He was born at Farma, Herkimer Co., N. Y., July 1st, 
1838. He was 75 years, 11 months and 28 days old at the time 
of his death. He moved to Saginaw in 1861 and went into the 
lumber business and was foreman in a mill that manufactured 
lath, located on the Saginaw river. He served in this business 
for over 30 years up to the time of his illness that eventually 
ended in his death. At his death, only five of his eleven chil- 
dren survived him, with their mother. 

"Many are the afflictions of the righteous but the Lord de- 
lievereth them out of them all/' 

This closes the record of the descendants of Moses Tennant, 
Sr.. and his wife, Sarah Selden Jewett Tennant, by their chil- 
dren, Lucy. Olivia, Moses Asel and Esther. The record extends 
to the sixth generation and includes many branches of the fa- 
mily. The fathers and sons among these descendants for the 
largest number were farmers. But not all were farmers, for we 
find among them judges, lawyers, professors, ministers, carpen- 
ters, civil engineers, railroad engineers, many high school and 
college graduates, editors, merchants, writers, and men who have 

226 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

held responsible positions in the communities where they have 
been located. Not one of all these descendants has ever been 
convicted of any criminal offense against the laws of the State 
or the Nation. None have been thrown upon charity either pub- 
lic or private for support. For the most part the families have 
been self supporting and able to contribute their share of labor 
or money for the maintenance of civil government and public in- 
stitutions. For the greater part the families belonged to the 
worthy hard-working middle class, who were neither distress- 
ingly poor or immoderately rich. Industry, frugality and econo- 
my have been their characteristic virtues. 

These descendants have been religious in their proclivities. 
The heads of the families, with few exceptions, have been mem- 
bers of Christian Churches of Protestant faith. A few have ad- 
hered to the Roman Catholic Church. 

During the period of the war of the Rebellion, these descen- 
dants, then living, although divided politically, were strong sup- 
porters of the government and were anti-slavery in their beliefs. 
A few elisted in the war on the Union side of that great con- 

All things considered, morality, religion, patriotism, social 
standing and influence, these descendants have reason to be 
proud of each other and not ashamed to own their relationship 
and their family origin. 

The descendants of Esther Tennant and David Hollenbeck 
number as follows : 

Children 5 

Grandchildren 25 

Great grandchildren 27 

Great-great-grandchildren 6 

Total 63 

With parents and grand-parents, they include six generations. 










Born December 6, 1837 
A Distinguished Elocutionist 


Division First. 


B\ Herself. 

II elen L. Potter was raised on a farm in Central New York 
* * and grew in health and vigor by out-of-door life helpnig her 
father in various kinds of farm work. At this period only lim- 
ited advantages for education were available in rural districts. 
The schools were not graded ; there were no High Schools, no 
examinations, no promotions. The solitary teacher of a coun- 
try school taught all grades, (now called Primary and Gram- 
mer grades ), in one and the same room, from the alphabet to Al- 
gebra, Physiology, etc., if called for, and the teacher competent. 

At the age of four years Helen learned the alphabet by look- 
ing on while her older sister was being taught. At five she and 
her sister were sent to school a mile from home. At sixteen she 
began teaching at a weekly stipend of one dollar and a half, and 
"board 'round," ie; become a progressive guest of the pupil's par- 
ents one week for each pupil attending school. By alternately 
teaching summer schools and attending a "Seminary of Learn- 
ing" winters, she soon qualified herself for better schools at better 

At twenty-one she went south to start a select or pay school 
in the Mountains of Kentucky. After two years experience in 
building a school from five pupils in a log cabin to sixty in a large 
room ( Town Hall ) , she was obliged to return north on account 
of political excitement. Lincoln was elected President of the U. 
S. over Bell of Kentucky and Everett of Massachusetts and his 
inauguration challenged by the southern hostile element, hence 
most Northerners felt it safer to return to their native homes. 

On her return home she began what ended in a national repu- 
tation as a speaker and entertainer. Up to this time, (twenty 
three ) , she had never heard a good reader or a great orator, 
nor had she been inside a theatre. Undaunted by many obsta- 
cles, limited means, no introduction, indeed without social or fi- 
nancial backing of any kind, she plunged, alone, into the metro- 
polis of our country to study elocution with the Vanderhofls. 

George YanderhofT was the son of a distinguished English 
actor. He was an international lawyer and a scholar of mark, 
having received five prize medals for scholarship in English Uni- 
versities. His wife was an accomplished, educated American of 

230 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

fine appearance. Finding this young woman had come to New 
York knowing no one in the City, they kindly offered her a home 
with them during her stay for lessons. From them she acquired 
critically correct pronunciation of English, which was a very 
valuable acquisition ever after. 

Next we find her a teacher of Elocution in Falley Seminary, 
Fulton, Oswego Co., N. Y. This engagement lasted four years. 
Her vacations were spent studying in Boston. Prof. T. F. 
Leonard, a graduate of Harvard, developed her naturally fine 
voice and trained her in physical expression, gesture, etc. She 
was also employed as a teacher of teachers by the State Supt. of 
Public Instruction at the County Institutes which were held an- 
nually for the benefit of the teachers of the counties of the State 
of New York. She was the first woman thus employed at the 
State's expense. In 1866 she was elected to the chair of Elocu- 
tion and Physical Culture at Packer Collegiate Institute, Brook- 
lyn, then the most exclusive college for women in the country. 

After two years at this Institute she resigned to complete a 
book for teachers which occupied about two vears of her time. 
This book, "Manual of Reading," was published by Harper 
Brothers in 1871 and was considered a standard exposition of 
the English language and its correct use. In 1873 she was one 
of four teachers and lecturers engaged for teacher's Institute 
work by the State of Vermont. This tour lasted three months, 
visiting every county but two in the State for a week's session in 

Following this tour she was called to Boston by James R. Os- 
good, publisher, and engaged to lecture on "Industrial Art Ed- 
ucation" in the large cities of this country, to impress upon edu- 
cators and the public the wisdom of using our extensive Public 
School System for the development of home talent in our indus- 
tries. After entering the Boston Normal Art School for a 
term and making special preparations for this new field of work, 
she began her speaking tour in September of the same year. 
Her first appearance in the new work was before the National 
Teachers Association at Indianapolis where she gave an illus- 
trated lecture with free use of blackboard and crayon. This 
was followed by engagements for 20 to 40 illustrated lectures to 
the Public School teachers of many large cities in the East and 
on the Pacific coast. 

These engagements lasted two years. In 1875 she left all 
other work for the Lyceum Platform which was then well under 
way through the Redpath Lyceum Bureau of Boston. Prior to 
the Lyceum engagement she had appeared in public as a reader, 
over five hundred evenings, with more artistic than financial suc- 
cess. Now the long term of preparation and experience gave 

Born August 7, 1834. 

Born October 20, 1842 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 231 

ample returns, being one of the few on the Lyceum list whose 
time was well taken and who received the largest fees. She 
gave costumed representations of famous living people, and of 
classical characters. In her public career she gave in all over 
1800 recitals. 

Retiring from the Lyceum field she prepared a book called 
"Helen Potter's Impersonations," published by Edgar S. Werner 
of New York, seeking to perpetuate, by diacritical marks and des- 
criptions, what is now (in 1914) so marvelously and perfectly 
done by the phonograph. In 1895 she was sent to the Worlds 
W. C. T. U. Convention in London as a delegate from Massa- 
chusetts, and spoke at a mass meeting in Queen's Hall, London. 
Now she lives quietly with family friends at the advanced age 
of 76 vears. 


A Life Sketch By Himself. 

Childhood Days. 

In this sketch of my life I shall use the personal pronoun, I 
trust without being judged an egotist. I have already mentioned 
the time and place of my birth in the chronological order of the 
family history. 

That humble log house on Ripley Hill, which first sheltered 
my infant life, has long since been taken down. If the season 
of the year in which our births take place has omens of the fu- 
ture of our lives, a birthday in the beautiful sunny August, when 
the world is wanned and lighted by the golden rays of a bene- 
ficent Sun, and Earth is laden with the fruits of her products, 
certainly I should have had a future radiant with happiness, and 
abounding in the fruits of good works. My parents were poor, 
and had to make a great effort to exist. As I grew into maturi- 
ty, I saw the necessity of contributing all I could to help the fa- 
mily. In my boyhood days, this help w 7 as surely very small, but 
I cannot remember the time when I was unwilling to work. 

After my father had purchased 100 acres of land on Ripley 
Hill to make a permanent home for the family, there was then 
plenty of work for all willing hands. My older brothers and sis- 
ters did work and worked hard. Before the axes of father, Al- 
vin and Delos, the big hemlocks, beeches, maples and other trees 
fell as if swept by a tornado. The big log heaps were piled and 
burned and the ashes used to make black salts, which were then 
the only farm product that could be sold for money to pay in- 
terest and taxes. Mother, Grandmother Morse, and the older 
sisters spun wool and flax for cloth to clothe the family. 

232 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Someone may ask "Were you a happy family?" We certainly 
were. We children never quarreled. We were never punished. 
Our home life was never embittered by too severe discipline. 
We had the freedom of nature under the restraint and guidance 
of wise and wholesome parental instruction. We were all an- 
xious to get an education, and were sent to the winter and sum- 
mer district school. 

Nature had given every member of the family a voice and a 
taste for music. The old log house echoed and re-echoed with 
the music of parent's and children's voices. I give the first 
lines of a few of the home songs we sang. 

"The hills of Chautauqua how proudly they rise, 
And seem in their grandeur to blend with the skies." 


"How dear to my heart are the scenes of my childhood 
When fond recollection present them to view ; 
The orchard, the meadow, the deep tangled wildwood, 
And every loved spot which my infancy knew." 

Another that parents, uncles and aunts used to sing at their ev- 
ening gatherings : 

"Should old acquaintance be forgot when we sit down to dine? 
Should old acquaintance be forgot and days of auld lang sine?" 

Brother Alvin learned to play the clarinet. He would sit on the 
steps of the south door, and discourse sweet music for the whole 
neighborhood. Were we a haPpy family? Yes. No kings 
and queens in their gilded palaces were happier than we. 

One winter, brother Delos and I slept in the garret. The roof 
of the old house was neither snow nor water tight. One night 
the wind blew and it snowed all night long. We slept good and 
warm. In the morning when we awoke, we found the bed cov- 
ered two or three inches deep with snow, and a deep snow drift 
in front. There was no other way, so we jumped out of the 
bed into the snow drift, laughing because of the fun there was 
in it. We were as hardy as white bears. We boys wore linen 
shirts and the girls were beautifully dressed in calico. So we 
lived and worked, a blest and happy family. 

Everything about that early home gave me great delight in my 
boyhood, and their memory is sweet today. The old cat, the old 
yellow dog that Delos shot, the blue rats that used to trip across 
my face while I was in the trundle bed ; the bee-hives at the east 
end of the house; the barn with its big swing-beam; the old brin- 
(11 e cow ; mother's fried cakes and cookies that Delos and I used 
to steal between meals; the big dutch fireplace in the chimney of 
which the swallows built their nests in the summertime; the 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 233 

flocks of swallows that built their adobe homes under the eaves 
of the barn ; the little brook that played on its silver flutes as it 
rambled through the pasture; the many black and red squirrels 
that played in the trees or scampered along* the fence rails ; the 
owls that hooted their solemn notes in the evening time; the 
great flocks of pigeons that passed eastward; all, all these and 
much more than I have space to write about, were ministering an- 
gels paying my young spirits daily visitations, making home and 
life happy and blest. 

The clearing up of the old farm was a source of constant ex- 
citement. To see the oxen draw the big logs together ; to wit- 
ness the burning of the great logheaps ; to see the wild forest 
giving way to the strokes of the civilizing ax; then to see beau- 
tiful crops of wheat spring up out of the mold and ashes of 
trees ; such scenes were enough to make young and patriotic Am- 
erican boys and girls wild with exuberant joy. 

I stood by and saw father roll the logs oft the walls of the old 
house as it was being taken down. The home of my childhood 
was disappearing like the visions of a summer dream. It was 
needed no more, as our good friend and neighbor, Alexander 
Sawin, had built us a new frame house in front of the old one. 
In this new home, after the marriage of brother Delos and the 
three older sisters, the rest of the family lived for a few years. 

Dear home of my childhood, I bid you adieu, 
Your memory is sweet to me yet ; 
Every log in your wall visions early delights, 
And reminds me of pleasures I cannot forget. 
Back o'er the years that have now intervened. 

My thoughts take their swift homeward flight; 

Fain would I sit by thy bright fireside, 

As often I sat in those cold winter nights. 

That dear family circle in memory I see, 

When parents and children all gathered around, 

Lift their glad voices in harmonv sweet, 

Singing "Home sweet Home" in rapturous sound. 

"Home, home, can I forget thee, 

Dear, dear, dearly loved home ? 

Xo, no, still I regret thee 

Tho' I may far from thee roam. 

Home, home, home, home. 
Dearest and happiest Home/' 

234 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Early Education. 

My early education was limited to the branches taught in the 
common district school. Much importance was made of mental 
arithmetic. Colburn's arithmetic, was used in all the schools. 
The old English Reader was also used and Kirkham's Gram- 
mer. Not till I was twelve years of age, was I awakened to the 
necessity of a good education. Before this, my studies were 
forced. After this time, they became a pleasant task. I could 
do but little studying after school hours except evenings as my 
help was needed on the farm. I can just remember the old log 
school house on Ripley Hill before it gave place to a frame build- 
ing. Of the teachers of the summer school I can only remember 
my cousin, Miss Laura Ann Gay. Of the winter school teachers, 
I remember Marvin Osborn, David Shaver and Erbin Wattles. 
Mr. Osborn literally pounded arithmetic and grammer into my 
head, for I had to have my lessons or take the consequences. 
I revere his name for what he did for me. 

At sixteen years of age I had made sufficient proficiency in 
my studies as to venture to commence school teaching. 

Early Conversion. 

During the winter of 1850 and '51 a series of evangelical 
meetings were held in the old school house on Ripley Hill. The 
Baptist Church then had no house of worship. Rev. Ira Stod- 
dard was pastor of the church. It was during these meetings 
that I became deeply convinced that I ought to be a christian. 
My sins disturbed my conscience, especially the sin of ingrati- 
tude that I had received so many blessings from God, and had 
never even returned thanks for his favors, much less the love of 
my heart and the service of my life. I was the subject of many 
prayers; had been taught in the family and the Sabbath school 
the obligations and duties of a Christian life, but my heart re- 
belled against everything that was called christian. I did all I 
could to suppress all religious convictions, till at last Lwas simply 
over powered by the Holy Spirit and sweetly compelled to yield 
to the call of God. When I surrendered and gave my heart 
to the Lord Jesus, the change that took place in my feelings, 
my tastes, my purposes, was most decided and radical. I was 
certain that God for Christ's sake had forgiven my sins, and 
made me a new creature in him. 

In the month of May, 1851, I was baptized and received into 
the fellowship of the Baptist Church of Ripley. 

School Teaching. 

In the winter of 1851 and 1852 I taught school in the Tripp 
district west of Gage's Gulf. I was just past seventeen. My 
wages were twelve dollars and fifty cents a month. The follow- 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 235 

ing Spring, the family moved from the hill country to the Vil- 
lage of Ripley. In the winter of 1852 and 53 I taught the side- 
hill school. During the next winter commenced a school at 
Northville, N. Y., but after teaching for a few weeks was taken 
with typhoid fever and that ended my teaching for that winter. 

During the winter of 1854 and 55 I taught at Ripley Village, 
N. Y. In August, 1855, I was 21 years of age. Dissatisfied 
with farming, I determined to get a better education. In Sep- 
tember following my 21st birthday I went to Grand River In- 
stitute, Austinberg, Ashtabula Co., Ohio. There I took up the 
study of the Greek and Latin languages with advanced Algebra, 
Chemistry and moral philosophy. I was at this Institute only 
part of the Fall term when I went to Niles, Michigan to seek a 
position as school teacher. I soon located in a district on Por- 
tage prairie, eight miles southwesterly from Niles, at $25.00 a 
month for five months. This was a most delightful experience ; 
I had such diligent and dutiful scholars. 

Returning home the last week of March, 1856, I went to 
Grand River Institute wdiere I remained for the Spring and Fall 
terms. Here I received a higher inspiration and nobler pur- 
ter from our family physician, Dr. Hopkins of Ripley, N. Y., 
called my attention to the christian ministry. This letter, unex- 
pectedly received, had a powerful influence upon my mind, and 
really decided me not to become a lawyer. 

The winter of 1856 and '57 I taught the school in the district 
next east of Ripley Village on the Main road, and the follow 1 - 
ing winter in what was known as the Rogers' District, the 2nd 
district west of Westfield. This was the winter of 1857 and 58. 
This closed all my school teaching. 

Now came the greatest mental and moral conflict of my life. 
I did not want to spend my life on a farm. Such a life did not 
hold out to me the promise of usefulness such as I wished my life 
to be. I had attended the Westfield and Fredonia Academies, 
a few terms in each. I was nearly ready to enter college, an 
advantage for further education which I very much desired, 
and which was the goal of my highest ambition. One more 
term in Latin and two in Greek and my preparation would have 
been adequate. But there stood before me that great mountain 
of difficulty, lack of money. I saw no way that this mountain 
could be removed. My father, however willing, was not able 
to send me to college. Finally, after a long and painful heart 
struggle, the college course was wholly abandoned, and I settled 
down to farming for life. 

Before my school teaching had ended, there had come into 
my life an affection for a young woman whom I had known 
from bovhood. We became betrothed to each other. 

236 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

My First Marriage. 

On the 24th of March, 1859, Miss Ellen Mason, third daughter 
of George and Gardener Mason, at her home in Ripley, N. Y., 
and myself were united in marriage by her brother-in-law, the 
Rev. Win. R. Connelly. We were happy in each other's love, 
but there hung over my heart the shadow of disappointed hopes 
and ambition. I had wanted to go to college. I did not want to 
spend my life on a farm. 

While a student at Fredonia, N. Y., I had tried to preach a few 
times. My heart still turned from the farm, and the christian 
ministry was ever before me, a tantalizing vision. Time went 
on and I worked hard on the farm. Finally my wife was taken 
with an incurable curvature of the spine, which, after a year or 
more rendered her practically helpless. This affliction was meant 
for me. God was subduing my rebellious heart and making me 
yield to his call. k4 Go preach the Gospel." My rebellion was 
too fearful to relate. At last in the Spring of 1862 I yielded 
to the call, told my convictions to my wife, and a few members 
of the Baptist Church at Ripley, N. Y., of which I was a mem- 
ber. An appointment was made for me to preach in the Baptist 
Church on Ripley Hill. The second Sunday following this sur- 
render of myself, I entered upon my life work as a minister of 
Jesus Christ. 

Commenced My Life Work. 

On the 23rd of March, 1862, at the old Church on Ripley Hill, 
Ipreached from Ps. 46, verse 5, "God is in the midst of her she 
shall not be moved ; God will help her and that right early." 
Subject — God the Security of the Church. My sermon was writ- 
ten in full. Then I could preach in no other way. It was my 
first discourse of a consecrated life. 

During the year 1862 for the first eight months I preached for 
the Baptist Church. After that time, until Spring opened, I 
preached for the Presbyterian and Methodists as I had an invita- 
tion. My chief work was daily reading and studying in pre- 
paration for my lifework. I had no library at the commence- 
ment. After a while I purchased John Dick's Theology, Ols- 
hausen's Commentary, Edward's History of Redemption, Bax- 
ter's Saints' Rest and Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress. These, with 
the Bible, constituted my library. Did I study much? Yes, I 
was constantly at it. 

A Donation. 

In the Spring of 1863, my brethren and friends at Ripley 
thought best to aid me in my finances. For all my preaching 
up to this time I had received nothing. An arrangement was 


Tennant Family Genealogy. 237 

made to give us a donation. The plaee of meeting" was at my 
wife's old home. The house was literally filled with people. 
( )ne hundred and forty dollars in cash was realized at this gath- 
ering". Again the friends on Ripley Hill gave us a donation that 
stuffed our pockets with $35.00 more. This greatly increased 
my faith in God that if I do my duty he will provide for my tem- 
poral wants. 

In the Spring of 1863, having received a call from the Baptist 
Church of Clymer, Chautauqua Co., I settled there. 

Pastorate at Clymer. 

My labors commenced the first of May, 1863. A few weeks 
before moving" my goods, my wife went with a sister of hers to 
Dr. Trail's Institute of New York for treatment. She was there 
for eleven weeks, at the end of which I went to New York to 
bring her home. The treatment did her no visible good what- 

Now came the severest trial of my faith in God and in prayer 
that I ever experienced. I had prayed many times every day for 
her recovery. Would God hear my prayer? I firmly believed 
He would. But He did not, so far as her restoration was con- 
cerned. I could not pray any more for her restoration. I could 
pray only that we both might be submissive to our Heavenly Fa- 
ther's will and have strength to do and endure His will, and to 
perform our work. 

My Ordination. 

According" to a long established custom in the Baptist denomin- 
ation, the Church at Clymer called upon the Baptist Churches of 
Harmony Association to appoint delegates to a council to con- 
sider the question of ordaining their Pastor Licentiate to the 
work of the gospel ministry. Nearly two years before this 
movement, I was licensed to preach by the Baptist Church of 
Ripley, N. Y. The delegates appointed under this call met with 
the Church of Clymer on the 22nd of October, 1863. The Coun- 
cil heard me relate my Christian experience, my call to the min- 
istry, and my views on Christian theology, on eccliastical policy 
and the gospel ordinances. 

For tins examination, I spent many weeks in preparing a 
paper to be read, covering all that such an examination required. 
When I finished reading my paper, not a question was asked. 
1 he Council retired and immediately resolved to proceed to or- 
dain the candidate. The ordaining service consisted as follows : 

Sermon by Rev. Orson Mallory, 

Laying on of hands of Rev. Palmer Cross and others, 
Ordaining prayer by Rev. Levant Rathburn. 
Charge to the candidate by Rev. Charles Sanderson, 

238 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Charge to the Church by Rev. Levant Rathburn, 
Right hand of Fellowship by Rev. I. Merriman. 
This entire service had a deep meaning to me. It was a most 
solemn renewal of my consecration to the work of the christian 
ministry. Now I laid all upon the altar of self-sacrifice, hence- 
forth I was not to be my own but Christ's. I had had such a 
wicked rebellion against my call to the ministry, but now my 
rebellion was all taken away. The Holy Spirit filled my soul 
with peace and joy for I had been made willing in the day of 
His power, to use my time, my talents, my all in the service of 
the Divine Master. The surrender was complete. I could 
truly say "For me to live is Christ. I live, but not I, for Christ 
liveth in me." 

At the time of this writing when my life work is done, 
whether I have kept or broken these Ordination Vows, only God 
knows, and He must be my judge. 

War of Rebellion. 

I was located at Clymer during the two last years of the war 
between the South and the North. The minds of the people 
were all absorbed in the great struggle for the preservation of 
the Union of the States. The bodies of two soldier boys were 
sent home to be buried, sons of two sisters of my Church. All 
a pastor could do was to keep the doors of the house of wor- 
ship open for regular church service. Funerals were heartrend- 
ing scenes. Patriotic songs were sung, the coffins were wrap- 
ped in the folds of the Stars and Stripes and decorated with 
crowns and crosses, and mottoes in flowers. The present gen- 
eration, born since that war, cannot even imagine the great ex- 
citement, intensity of feeling, and fearful forebodings that 
racked the minds and filled the hearts of the masses of the peo- 
ple both of the North and the South. 

Lincoln's Assassination. 

I was on the street going to hear the news read when I met 
a near neighbor, Mr. Beecher, who told me of the assasination 
of President Lincoln. I turned at once homeward, told my wife 
the awful news, and for awhile I walked the floor in agony of 
mind. It seemed to me the whole country was going to chaos 

and destruction. 

Amid such scenes and experiences the two first years of my 
life as a pastor were spent. In the Spring of 1863 I resigned 
my charge at Clymer, N. Y., and accepted a call of the Baptist 
Church of Union City, Frie Co., Pa. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 239 

Commenced Work at Union City, Pa. 

My pastoral work commenced in this city on the first Sab- 
bath of May, 1865 and continued five years and five months. I 
was the second pastor of the Church, Rev. A. D. Bush being my 
predecessor. He assisted in the organization of the church, 
only about two years previous to my settlement, and in building 
a new house of worship. There were less than thirty-five mem- 
bers composed chiefly of farmers and their families. I had the 
promise of a $1000.00 salary, but the church could scarcely 
raise one-half of that amount. They had no parsonage. Sup- 
plies for a family were very high; flour $18.00 per barrel and 
potatoes $1.50 to $2.00 a bushel, and sugar and eggs in the same 
ratio. It was impossible to rent a house, so I purchased a home 
located on the same street the church was situated on, running 
heavily in debt. The members of the church taking in the sit- 
uation appealed to the American Baptist Home Missionary So- 
ciety for aid and obtained it. I was appointed a missionary 
and served the Society for two years, receiving for the first year 
$200.00 and for the second year $100.00. From this time the 
church became independent of outside help. Although the little 
church was comparatively poor in finances, yet they were liberal 
in their gifts for foreign and home missions, one year donating 
$91.50. ' 

After I became well acquainted with the people and condi- 
tions of the field, I found that I could not reach the many people 
in the country about the city with the gospel message, and I de- 
termined to carry the message to them by holding services in 
School Districts, where a school house was opened for me in one 
of these districts, I held a service Sabbath afternoon every two 
weeks. This was in Le Beouf Township where I was enabled 
to form a branch church. Winter months I held protracted 
meetings in school houses, in most cases with excellent results. 
I found that many people had, in many instances, erroneous 
views of Baptist doctrine; views that created a prejudice against 
us, that was preventing the growth of the church, and was un- 
pleasant to meet in the social life of the community. This lead 
me to preach a series of doctrinal sermons setting forth Baptist 
views of Christian teaching, upon the Church, the Gospel Ordi- 
nances, and the history of these doctrines which Baptists now 

This series of sermons gave the Baptists a much better stand- 
ing before the people, but of course aroused some opposition. 

During my pastorate, there was a slow growth of member- 
ship, but the loss by death and removals were very many. I had 
many funerals and a fair share of the weddings. All in all, my 

240 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

labors at Union City were a great pleasure to me. I had a faith- 
ful and loyal co-operation of all the church members, and peace 
and brotherly love, without any serious discord, continually pre- 

The last years of my work on this field present nothing aside 
from the common experiences of a pastor's life. At times I 
felt that my work was drawing near the close, that it would be 
better for the church to have a change of pastors. At last Pro- 
vidence presented the occasion, but brought upon me the great 
sorrow of my life. 

Death of My First Wife. 

On the 15th of September, 1870, at our home in Union City, 
after a few days sickness, my precious wife passed from the 
scenes of this life to her eternal home. She was rendered una- 
ble to communicate her feelings while I was away from home to 
a public meeting. In this condition I found her upon my re- 
turn. As I shall write a tribute to her memory for this book I 
shall omit all that might be said here. 

Resignation Followed. 

My blessed wife's death, indicated to me, that it was plainly 
my duty to close my labors on this field. So, at the end of a pas- 
torate beginning May 1, 1865 and continuing to the last Sabbath 
of September, 1870. I closed my labors and immediately broke 
up house-keeping, and in a few days was on my way to Roch- 
ester, N. Y., to enter the Middle Class at the Theological Semin- 

Theological Seminary Course. 

I took the two year course, then allowed to men who were not 
College graduates. The course included a full course in Sys- 
tematic Theology, Greek, N. T. Exegesis, Church History and 
Pastoral Theology. My previous studies in Greek enabled me 
to enter the class in Greek Exegesis. 

This Seminary Course made up a certain fraction of my loss 
of a College education. The venerable Dr. Ezekiel G. Robinson, 
D. D., LL. D., was the President of the Institution and Prof, of 
Theology. The venerable Dr. Horatio B. Hackett, D. D. was 
Professor of Greek Exegesis and Dr. Bucklin, Professor of 
Church History. Under the instruction of such men of great 
ability and learning, the profit I received can never be estimated. 
At the very beginning of this three-fold course of instruction, my 
mind began to open to new truths and divine realities which hith- 
erto I had only dimly seen as "through a glass darkly," but now 
the shadows began to flee away, my mental horizon was broader, 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 241 

my mind cleared of many misconceptions and errors and estab- 
lished in the truth. 

Preaching at Niagara Falls. 

During the second year of my studies at Rochester I supplied 
every Sabbath the Baptist Church of Niagara Falls, which was 
without a pastor. This work commenced Nov. 19, 187 1. I was 
now on my second year at Rochester. The Summer vacation 
had been spent in Ionia County, Michigan, visiting my wife's sis- 
ter, Airs. Rev. A. Cornell, whose maiden name was Catharine 
Mason of Ripley, N. Y. Rev. Cornell was the pastor of the 
Baptist Church at Smyrna, Mich. Through his influence I se- 
cured a position as a pulpit supply for the Baptist Church at Por- 
tage, Ionia Co., where I preached twice each Sabbath from the 
1st of July to the last of August, 1871. The Portage Church 
gave me a call to become their pastor when I had finished my 
Seminary Course. This I did not accept, as duty led me to ac- 
cept a call from the Baptist Church of Niagara Falls. 

Pastoral Work at the Falls. 

My pastorate at Niagara Falls commenced the first Sabbath of 
July, 1872. In coming to this field, I was led by a deep convic- 
tion that I ought to try to aid the Baptist Church to maintain its 
visibility and secure a healthy growth. I rejected a call from the 
First Baptist Church of Portland, Oregon, to enter upon this field. 
My immediate predecessor was Rev. Mr. Barnes who had closed 
his work here about two years before my pastoral w T ork com- 
menced. They had maintained an excellent Sabbath School and 
their weekly prayer meeting. However, during all my work 
here, there were few conversions and but two baptisms. The 
Church seemed to have reached a dead line in its growth, and no 
further progress was visible. I labored on till the Spring of 

Extra Work at Lock port. 

By invitation of the Baptist Church at Lockport, Niagara Co., 
N. Y., I assisted their acting pastor, Rev. Robert Hull, then a 
student in the Seminary at Rochester, in a series of extra evan- 
gelical meetings commencing the last week of January, 1874, and 
continuing for nine weeks. I preached during these meetings 
every week-da)- evening except Saturday. We had large congre- 
gations, and the interest and fruits may be estimated by the num- 
ber of conversations. I recorded in my Pastor's Journal, March 
15th, 1874, the following: 

"During the past week I have continued my labors at Lock- 

242 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

port. About seventy have been baptized, and more are awaiting 
baptism. The meetings have been glorious in their results." 

Call to North East, Pa. 

In my Journal, Feb. 22, 1874, I recorded "Have received a call 
from the Baptist Church at North East, Pa., and accepted it, ex- 
pecting to begin my labors the first Sabbath of March next." 
For about four months previous to receiving this call, I was be- 
coming more and more dissatisfied with the results of my work 
at the Falls. • I upbraided myself, much more than I found fault 
with the church. It seemed evident to me, that both for the 
good of the church as well as for myself, a change was neces- 
sary; hence the acceptance of the call from North East. I had 
now served the church as a supply and as pastor about two and 
a half years. I had been treated so kindly by the church, that I 
left as one who parts from dear friends. 

Settled at North East. 

My work on this field began March 1, 1874. At once there 
were omens of good fruit. I had larger congregations than the 
average on any former field. Before six months had passed I 
began to realize that there were elements of discord in the Church, 
that would certainly weaken if not destroy my influence for use- 
fulness. Toward the close of the year these elements became an 
open and radical opposition. I determined, after much anxious 
prayer, that I could not face such strong opposition, so I resigned 
and at the end of thirteen months service closed my work. The 
bitter disappointment I experienced, the distrust of my brethren 
which was created in my heart, nearly drove me out of the min- 
istry. It was all too dark and sad to recall or record. My pas- 
torate ended the 27th of March, 1875. 

Returned to the Falls. 

As the Falls church was without a Pastor, I returned to them 
and served them again as a pulpit supply till the month of July. 

Settlement at Panama, N. Y. 

The Harmony Baptist Church of Panama, Chautauqua Coun- 
ty, N. Y., extended me a call, and I entered upon work there the 
first Sabbath in August, 1875. This settlement proved to be a 
very happy and successful one for me. I had a church mem- 
bership of strong, devoted and consecrated men and women. The 
venerable Rev. Alfred Wells was my predecessor, and his labors 
and his greatly lamented death, had prepared the hearts of church 
members and the people, for a gracious revival of religion. This 
came in the winter following my settlement. We commenced 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 243 

extra evangelical meetings the first week of January, 1876 and 
held them four week-day evening's each week, with two services 
on the Sabbath day, for eleven weeks. At these services I 
preached short sermons, led the singing, and conducted the ser- 
vice of prayer and exhortation. Scarcely had the meetings been 
fairly begun, before there was evidence of the presence of the 
Holy Spirit in quickening and converting power. Heads of famil- 
ies, strong men and women, and many young men and women, 
began to enquire "Men and brethren, what shall we do to be 
saved?" The whole community was moved by an irresistable 


It was confidently believed that over seventy-five were convert- 
ed to Christ. Of this number in the months of January, Febru- 
ary and April I baptized twenty-nine. Later additions brought 
the number up to thirty-four. A number of converts united with 
the Presbyterian and M. E. church. 

The above records the most gracious revival of all my pastoral 
labors. I had no assistance in the work. My work continued at 
Panama for five years, closing the last Sabbath in July, 1879. 
I can truly say that in all respects the work and its fruits was 
most encouraging and delightful, and leaves on my mind most 
precious memories of many dear brethren and sisters, so many of 
whom have long since gone to their eternal reward. They were 
"faithful unto death" and now have received the "crown of ever- 
lasting life." 

Second Marriage. 

While at Panama on the 20th of Dec. 1876, I married Mrs. 
Mary Cornelia Moore Cook, daughter of David and Beda Sperry 
Moore, and widow of Philander Cook, one of the successful bus- 
iness men of Chautauqua County. For six years I had lived a 
widowed life, which can be truthfully called a homeless life. 
This marriage has proved an unspeakable blessing to me, giving 
me a faithful wife and a delightful, happy home. Mrs. Tennant 
is a member of the Presbyterian Church and very loyal to her 

After our marriage, we lived at Panama uP to the time of the 
closing of my labors there in the summer of 1880, the last Sab- 
bath of July. 

After closing my work at Panama I went to Point Chautau- 
qua on Chautauqua Lake for a month's vacation, waiting mean- 
time for an opening on some other field. The field I was looking 
for was one where the church needed a new house of worship. 
While at Chautauqua I met Rev. J. B. Olcott of East Aurora, 

244 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Erie Co., N. Y. He was in search of a man to become pastor 
of the Baptist Church at that place. I engaged to visit 
the Church and did so, and preached to them two Sabbaths, 
Aug. 8th and 15th, 1880. The Church there needed a new house 
of worship. They gave me a call to become their Pastor. I ac- 
cepted on the condition that they would join their efforts with 
mine in erecting a new church building. This was agreed to, and 
I was to commence my labors as soon as I could make arrange- 
ments to move my household goods. 

Settled at East Aurora. 

On the third Sabbath of Sept. 1880, I preached my first ser- 
mon as their Pastor. 

Now came the long severe tug of christian warfare. As soon 

as I commenced agitating the question of building, I found the 

entire Board of Trustees were radically opposed to any effort of 

this kind. As there were five strong men on the Board what 

could I do? Nothing unless there could be a change in the per- 
sonel of this Board. The majority of the members favored 
building. I suggested to the church that we re-organize the In- 
corporate Body under the new trustee law passed in 1876 by the 
New York State legislature for the benefit of the Baptist churches 
of the State. This propositon was endorsed by a large major- 
ity of the voting members of the Church and congregation. Steps 
were at once taken to effect this change. 

The Re-organization. 

At a special meeting called for this purpose, the re-organization 
was effected, and three of the strongest business men of the 
Church and congregation were chosen as a new Board of Trus- 
tees — Dr. Horace Hoyt, Hon. Seth Fenner and Hon. James D. 

Subscriptions Started. 

After some delay the three Trustees headed the subscription 
with $500.00 each. From this time on the subscriptions were 
added till $5000.00 was pledged. Then work was commenced. 
The old Church was moved on to the back end of the lot and ex- 
cavating was commenced May 1st, 1883. The venerable deacon 
Calkins moved the first hsovel full of earth in excavating. May 
31st, the masons commenced on the wall and the corner stone 
was laid June 25th with appropriate ceremonies and an address by 
Rev. E. R. Olmsted, Pastor of the Baptist Church at Arcade, N. 


Built during the pastorate of Rev. A. M. Tennant, under the 
direction and supervision of the Board of Trustees, Dr. Horace 
Hoyt, Hon. Seth Fenner, Hon. Jonas Dallas Yeomans, and dedi- 
cated to Divine Service June 12, 1884. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 245 

Church Dedication. 

The work of construction went on without any set-back. No 
words can set forth the dee]') interest T felt in the work. This 
was what T had been praying- for, and now I could see the answer 
to my prayers rising up before my eyes. 

On June 24th, 1884, the Dedicatory Services were held. The 
edifice was all new and beautiful, having bent seats and a floor in- 
clined toward the pulpit, a gallery in the front part and a prayer 
room under it. The edifice was all the Church desired or needed. 
The opposition that was at first aroused now subsided, and a gen- 
eral good will prevailed among the members of the Church. 

As I am not writing the history of the Baptist Church of East 
Aurora, all I need further to say is that the church cost in all 
$7662.73. At the close of the dedicatory service there was a 
balance unpaid and unprovided for of $1376.20. Nearly all the 
money raised on subscription, was obtained by my individual ef- 
fort. In this God answered my prayers. But strange to say, in 
all the newspaper reports, not one syllable w T as written concern- 
ing the efforts of the Pastor, nor was he recognized at all, in all 
that was done or said at the dedicatory services. But God knows 
what a burden I carried on my heart and hands, and I shall not be 
forgotten when the rewards are distributed. 

After the dedication, now occurred Avhat so often does occur; 
the church had a new house of worship, now there must be a new 
pastor to fill the pews. Although a vote was taken to renew my 
call for another year, the sentiment among a few leading mem- 
bers that a change of pastors would be better for the church, led 
me to make my resignation final which I did and closed my labors 
Sept. 14th, 1884, having served as pastor for four years. 

I resolved now to have a few months respite from pastoral 
work. We rented rooms, moved out of the parsonage, and re- 
mained in East Aurora until the following Spring. 

During this winter vacation I assisted a few weeks Rev. Syse 
at Strykersville, N. Y., in a series of meetings and preached in 
different places as opportunity afforded. 

Early in the Spring of 1885 I received a call from the Baptist 
Church at Westfield, Chautauqua County, N. Y. This call I ac- 

Settled as Pastor at Westfield. 

Ala)- i, 1885 I commenced pastoral work at Westfield, N. Y. 
1 entered upon the work here with much fear and trembling for 
T was undecided as to whether I was the right man for the place. 
I his fear passed when I found 1 was receiving a very heartv and 

246 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

earnest co-operation of all the church members. We lived till the 
Spring of 1886 in a rented house on Union Street. 

In the Fall of 1885 Mrs. Tennant went to California to spend 
the winter with her sister, Martha, Mrs. Morgan, at Oakland. 
This was a delightful experience for her. Early in this winter, I 
purchased a house and lot on South Portage Street. Upon Mrs. 
Tennant' s return we moved into this home of our own, the first 
owned since our marriage. This was in the Spring of 1886. 

The Westfield Church being weak in finances, appealed to the 
New York State Baptist Convention for aid. This was granted. 
I was appointed their missionary with a pledge of $100.00 for 
the first year; for the second year the aid was $50.00. 

Lecture on Prohibition. 

During the months of September and October, 1885, I lectured 
on temperance and the prohibition of the liquor traffic, advocating 
the necessity for a political party whose principal object was the 
total destruction of this wicked traffic. I did not hesitate to ar- 
raign the old political parties as secretly or openly supporting the 
inquitous business. I delivered that Fall twenty-three lectures in 
different places in Chautauqua County where friends interested 
in the cause invited me to speak. This lecture course, gave me 
great satisfaction, and created for me many political enemies. I 
wrote articles for a third party paper, "The Agitator" published 
in Jamestown, N. Y. For these articles I got most warmly 
scored by old party papers particularly those supporting the Re- 
publican Party. All this gave me supreme delight. You know, 
when you fire into a flock of birds, the birds that flutter have been 
hit. I was glad to witness the fluttering and the return fire 
caused no bleeding wounds. 

All my life before the public, I have been an uncomprising ene- 
my of the sale and use of strong drinks, and never hesitated to 
condemn it from the pulpit when occasion required. I could 
here relate many pleasing incidents in connection with my work 
along this line, but all cannot be related in an article that must 
be limited in length. 

My Work at Westfield. 

The limited means of the Baptist Church forced me to resort 
to some manual labor for the support of my family, so, by the 
aid of my faithful wife, I purchased sixteen acres of land and 
set all out to grapes except about three acres. Nearly half of this 
land might properly be called unimproved, as it was swampy and 
stony. Here there was work. But I was enabled to preach two 
sermons every Sabbath, and after the first year, every other Sab- 
bath three sermons, one at an out station. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 247 

In the summer of 1891 I purchased, with my nephew, Moses 
I). Tennant, seventeen acres of land. This I plowed over in the 
Fall and in the Spring of 1892 it was all planted to Concord 
grapes. Thus I had about twenty-six acres of grapes to cultivate 
and harvest, when all had come to bearing. This meant hard 
work for me and plenty of it. None the less, my pastoral work 
continued. My father used to say "You can't kill a Tennant 
with hard work.' 1 When the cranes were harvested and sold, 
then from the 1st of November to the 1st of April of each year 
I was at liberty to give my time to preparing sermons and to pas- 
toral visitation. 

The first weeks of January of each year extra meetings were 
held, always with good results in the quickening of the spiritual 
life of the church members, and usually in some conversions. 


Thus my work continued in the church and on the farm until 
the Spring of 1891, when I resigned my pastorate and closed 
my labors the last Sabbath in August, 1891. 

Work at Mayville. 

In the Spring of 1897 I visited the Baptist church at Mayville, 
the County seat of Chautauqua County. I found it utterly desti- 
tute, no preaching, no week-day prayer meeting, nor Sabbath 
School. At the close of the morning service, I called the few 
members present together, and boldly offered to them my services 
for one year without any pay, only the church board must board 
myself and horse over the Sabbath day. On these terms I 
worked the first year, preaching to them twice each Sabbath. 

The second year the work continued and I received $3.00 a 
week and my board over the Sabbath. In the winter of this 
vear the Mavville church released me from the 1 st of December, 
1897 to the 1st of April, 1898. 

Supplied at Ripley. 

On the 1st of December. 1897, to the 1st of April, 1898 I sup- 
plied the pulpit of the Baptist church at Ripley, N. Y. This was 
my old home town, and I had excellent congregations morning 
and evening every Sabbath. 

Returning again to my work in Mayville, I undertook to raise 
about $300.00 on subscription for re-roofing and repairing their 
house of worship. I obtained pledges enough to enable them to 
venture on making needed repairs. This they undertook and 
carried through after the close of my labors the last Sabbath in 
August, 1899. From that time to the present, 1915, the church 
has had almost contiuous pastoral service, and their work has 
not ceased for a single month. 

248 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

A Review and Summary. 

The years and months of my labors in the Christian ministry 
are as follows : 

At Clymer, N. Y., from May 1st, 1863, two years. 

At Union City, Pa., from May 1st, 1865, five years and 5 

At Niagara Falls as supply, from Nov. 19, 1871, seven months. 

At Niagara Falls as pastor, from Jul. 1, 1872, 1 year and 8 

At North East, from Mar. 1, 1874, 13 months. 

At Niagara Falls as supply, from Apr. 15th, 1875, 3 1-2 

At Panama, N. Y., from Aug. 1, 1875, 5 years. 

At East Aurora, N. Y., from Sept. 22, 1880, 4 years. 

At Westfleld, N. Y., from May 1, 1885, 6 years. 

At Mayville, N. Y., from May 1, 1897, 1 year and 8 months. 

At Ripley, N. Y., from Dec. 1, 1898, 4 months. 

At Mayville, N. Y., from Apr. 1, 1899, 4 months. 

At Portage, Mich, in the summer of 1871, 2 months. 

The full time of my services as pastor and supply is only 
twenty-eight years and six months. 

Marriages Celebrated. 

I have kept in my Pastor's Journal the names of all persons at 
whose marriage I have officiated, and the year, month and day of 
each marriage. The entire number is one hundred and sixty- 


I have also kept nearly a complete record of funerals at which 
I have been called to officiate. These aggregate two hundred and 
sixty-three. There are a number of funerals that I was called 
to, which 1 have not recorded. These would make the full num- 
ber about two hundred and seventy-five. 


At Clymer, N. Y., while pastor 3 

At Clymer, N. Y., after series of meetings 9 

At Union City as Pastor 20 

At Niagara Falls, N. Y., as Pastor 2 

At Panama, N. Y., as Pastor 35 

At Findley Lake, N. Y., as assistant 4 

At Busti, N. Y., as assistant 5 

At Westfleld, N. Y., as Pastor 18 

Total number of Baptisms 96 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 249 

This record of Baptisms should shame me into the deepest 
penitence and humility. The only consolation I can derive from 
the fruits of my labors computed by the number of baptisms I 
have administered, is from the known fact, that the number of 
conversions under my ministry has been more than the number 
of baptisms, and that T have worked hard all my life to do my 
whole duty as pastor. 

During" the twenty-eight years work I have preached on an 
average, including" extra meetings and out stations, about three 
sermons each Sabbath, making in all four thousand three hundred 
and eighteen discourses. Included in these is a series of thirty- 
one discourses on the Life of Christ; nine discourses on the Life 
of St. Paul; two on the Parables; a series on the Biblical His- 
tory of the Jews ; a series of discourses on the Doctrines of the 
Gospels as believed and advocated by the Baptist denomination, 
including a history of these doctrines. 

I wrote out the history in full of three Baptist Churches, the 
East Aurora, the Panama and the Westfield. I prepared and 
preached a series of sermons on the Second Coming and Millen- 
ial Reign of Christ ; another on the Doctrine of Creation, includ- 
ing a Refutation of False Theories concerning creation, and de- 
fending the Biblical History. All these series of discourses 
called for much diligent research and study and many days of 

If this auto-biography was for the public to read I would not 
be guilty of so much apparent egotism in going thus far into 
some of the details of my life work. But all this is written for 
reading by relatives and personal friends. 

Having reached that age when farm work was too heavy for 
me, I completed the sale of all the balance of my farm, sold my 
home on South Portage Street at Westfield, fitted up a home at 
Silver Creek. N. Y., and moved there in the month of November, 
1909, with the fond hope of casting off all worldly care and 
spending the balance of my days in reading, writing, and pre- 
paring my soul for the last great change. 

What I Believe. 

I believe the Christian Scriptures are the word of God; that 
by them "men of old spake as they were moved by the Holy Spir- 
it;" that there is no real discrepancy between their teaching, when 
rightly interpreted, and the most advanced teaching of modern 
science ; that indeed science assists in the correct interpretation 
of the word, and that without this aid the words of the Bible 
could not be correctly understood. 

I believe in the Eminency of God in nature; that His pres- 

250 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

ence is everywhere, and that natural forces, material and spirit- 
ual, are the creation of His wisdom and power, and continue to 
exist by the perpetual exercise of His power. I believe that we 
must distinguish between the essence of the Divine Being and 
the substance of matter as the Creator and the created cannot be 
of the same substance. 

I believe that God subsists in three persons having one nature, 
and are co-equal in all their attributes, the Father, Son and Holy 
Spirit. I believe that the Son of God took to Himself a complete 
and perfect Human Nature and dwelt upon earth, and that He 
took this nature for the purpose of saving man from his sins; 
that this salvation is provided in His life and sufferings as a vi- 
carious sacrifice for sin. I believe that this salvation is offered 
to all the human race, on the conditions of repentance, faith and 

I believe in the immortality of man's soul; that he will have a 
self-conscious existence after the dissolution of the mortal body, 
and this consciousness of existence does not cease for any period 
of time after death. 

I believe that the righteous will be rewarded with eternal life 
solely as a free gift of God's gracious favor and not as merited 
by personal virtue or by good works. 

I believe the wicked will suffer punishment in the future state 
of existence, because the sins of their earthly life are continued 
in their life after death; that the duration of their punishment 
co-exists with the continuance of their sinning from a free choice 
and from a degree of unholy satisfaction therein. 

I believe in the resurrection of the bodies of the just and the 
unjust and in a general judgment. I believe in the second com- 
ing of our Lord to this earth in His glorified body, and at this 
coming the destiny of all human souls of the vast generations of 
men will be forever determined and fixed. As a preparation for 
that great and notable day of the Lord the souls of sinful men 
must be quickened into a holy spiritual life by the Holy Spirit, 
and such only will be permitted to enter heaven. Formal profes- 
sors will be excluded. 

With a correct interpretation of the words "The Holy Cath- 
olic Church" and the words "He descended into hell," I accept 
the Apostles Creed as a true epitome of Christian doctrine. 

In closing this auto-biography I wish to say to all my friends 
and relatives, when I have passed away from earth, do not think 
of me as lying in a dark cold grave, but rather hope for me, that 
through grace and grace alone I have been permitted to enter 
through the gates of the celestial city, there to meet my blessed 
Savior and the dear ones who have gone before me and to await 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 251 

the coming- of those I have left on earth. This is my faith and 
my glorious hope. 

"1 know not the hour when my Lord will come, 

To take me away to his own dear home ; 

But I know that His presence will lighten the gloom 

And that will be glory for me, 

And that will be glory for me." 

252 Tennant Family Genealogy. 


Division II. 

Rev. George Sawin and his Wife, Betsey Tennant. 

In the family record, in Part 2, Chapter Second, will be found 
recorded the births, marriage and deaths of Rev. George Sawin 
and his wife, Betsey Tennant. The writer of this Memorial 
was well acquainted with his uncle and aunt, and it gives him 
great pleasure to contribute something to reveal to others, who 
may have never seen or known their lovely characters, and to per- 
petuate their memories. What has been previously written in 
the family record need not be repeated here. 

Two nobler spirits could not be named. If there is any special 
meaning to the word "Christian," they possessed the very best 
elements of such a character. Uncle George was more impulsive 
in his temperament, but he always controlled his impulses as he 
was thoroughly conscientious and had a well balanced mind and 
sound judgment. Aunt Betsey was mild, even-tempered, every- 
day-alike in her life and spirits. Both became members of the 
Baptist church of Ripley, N. Y., and passed into the church tri- 
umphant in the fullness of a christian faith and hope, and a rip- 
ened christian experience. 

The writer has had a correspondence with Deacon R. P. Ben- 
nett, a member at this date, January, 1913, of the Baptist Church 
of Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y. He has been a member of this 
church for forty years and a deacon for twenty years. He ex- 
amined the church record and finds that Rev. Geo. Sawin was 
ordained to the gospel ministry April 21, 1819. As he was the 
immediate predecessor of Rev. David Tennant who was ordained 
as pastor on the first Wednesday of March, 1823, we conclude, 
that the services of Rev. Sawin continued to about this time, 
which would make about four years service in all. He and his 
wife came to the Baptist Church of Ripley, N. Y., with letters 
from the Baptist Church of Springfield, N. Y. The family 
moved from Otsego Co. to Chautauqua in 1832. The records 
of the First Baptist Church of Ripley show that Rev. Sawin be- 
came its Pastor in 1834 and served the church till 1837. He was 
succeeded in the pastorate by his brother, Rev. John Sawin. 

Rev. Saw in's sermons were usually expository. The last ser- 
mon the author remembers hearing him preach was on "Christ 
in Prophecy." It was marvelous for its grasp of the subject, for 
its many scripture quotations from memory, and its poetical 
imagery. The writer has recalled the impressions of that dis- 
course for many years. Uncle George was in the congregation 
when the writer preached his first discourse in the Baptist Church 

Born August 25, 1888 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 253 

on Ripley Hill. His venerable form was an inspiration to the 
young preacher, as he tried to speak upon the theme, "God, the 
Support and Defense of the Church." 

The writer remembers well the last visit he made his uncle 
George. His venerable form was lying" peacefully on his death- 
bed, waiting" for the summons of the Master and Savior to call 
him to his blessed reward, his eternal home. "With a low, 
trembling" voice but with perfect clearness and composure, he re- 
peated, word for word, the following" beautiful hymn, from the 
Psalmist, Xo. 835. 

"How sweet and awful is the place, 

With Christ within the doors, 
While everlasting Love displays 

The choicest of her stores; 

Wdnle all our hearts and every song, 

Join to admire the feast ; 
Each of us cries with thankful tongue, 

Lord, why was I a guest? 

Why was I made to hear thy voice. 

And enter while there is room, 
When thousands make a wretched choice, 

And rather starve than come ? 

'Twas the same love that spread the feast 

That sweetly forced us in ; 
Else we had still refused to taste, 

And perished in our sin. 

Pity the nations, O our God ; 

Constrain the world to come ; 
Send thy victorious word abroad 

And bring the strangers home. 

We long to see thy churches full, 

That all the chosen race 
May, with one voice and heart and soul 

Sing thy redeeming grace." 

These may be considered the last words of this venerable and 
honored saint, before the crown of glory was placed upon his 
head, and the palm of victory in his hand. 

His death took place at his home on Ripley Hill at the age of 73 
years, 3 months and 13 days. PI is beloved wife died on her 71st 
birthday, at the same place May 31st, 1860. 

254 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

"There is a place of sacred rest, 

Far, far beyond the skies, 
Where beauty smiles eternally 

And pleasure never dies ; — 

My Father's house, my Heavenly Home, 
Where "many mansions'' stand, 

Prepared by hands divine, for all 
Who seek the better land." 

"In that pure home of tearless joy, 
Earth's parted friends shall meet, 

With smiles of love that never fade, 
And blessedness complete. 

There, there are sounds unknown, 
Death frowns not on that scene, 

But life, and glorious beauty shine 
Untroubled and serene." 

— Selected. 

Rev. John Sawin. 

The writer of this Genealogy did not at first purpose to ex- 
tend his work beyond the limits of those families or individuals 
which were related by consanguinity to his parents, but the Rev. 
John and George Sawin who were brothers and men of remarka- 
ble personality and who married sisters of the author's mother, 
Delinda Tennant, he considered it a privilege and duty to make 
special mention of these uncles, to give a brief sketch of their 
lives and characters in a Memorial Tribute. 

Rev. John Sawin was born in the Township of Willington, 
Folland Co., Connecticut, on the 10th of April, 1786. At the 
age of eleven, in 1797, the family moved to Washington Coun- 
ty, N. Y., and afterwards to Stark Township, Herkimer Co., N. 

Mr. Sawin's early life was spent on a farm. He secured, 
however, a good common school education, but having a bright 
mind and being ambitious to get a higher education than the Dis- 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 255 

trict School offered, he applied himself to other branches of learn- 
ing in which he made rapid advancement. He soon became 
qualified to teach and for several years taught in District 

Early in life he made a public profession of faith in Christi- 
anity and joined the Baptist Church. While occupied in teach- 
ing he was a diligent student of the Sacred Scriptures and of 
Christian theology, availing himself of such works as those of 
Scott and Andrew Fuller and other great theologians. His piety 
and learning and mental ability was readily recognized by his 
Baptist brethren and so a council was called by the Baptist 
Church of Exeter, Otsego Co., N. Y., and he was there ordained 
a Baptist minister. The family moved to Springfield in 1828. 
Before leaving Herkimer Co., he made the acquaintance of Miss 
Orrel Tennant. This happy acquaintance resulted in their mar- 
riage at Stark, Herkimer Co., N. Y. June 25th, 1813. Mrs. 
Sawin was born at Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y., April 28, 1793. 
Being married and ordained to the Christian ministry he now de- 
voted his time and talents to this greatest of callings. 

In the year 1887 occurred the Centennial of the organization 
of the Baptist Church of Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y., the 
church having been organized in 1787 five years after the close 
of the Revolutionary war. In an edition of "The Freedmen's 
Journal" published at Cooperstown, Otsego Co., N. Y., on June 
24th, 1887, a full account is given of this Centennial celebra- 
tion, A History of the Baptist Church was prepared and read. 
In this History are the names of all the pastors, deacons, trus- 
tees and clerks who had served the church during its first hundred 
years of history. Rev. W. Farman was the first pastor, closing 
his labors in 1800. "From 1821 to 1855, thirty-four years, this 
church had twelve pastors, namely, Rev. Daniel Putnam one year, 
David Tennant two years; Jacob Knapp five years; John Sawin 
three years." This extract shows that John Sawin was the sev- 
enth pastor of the Baptist church of Springfield, N. Y., and that 
he succeeded the noted evangelist, Jacob Knapp, and served the 
church three years from 1828. This brings the time of his ser- 
vice down to near 1832 when the family moved to Ripley, Chau- 
tauqua Co., N. Y. 

Having settled in Ripley he still continued preaching. His 
income from such service was very inadequate for the support of 
his large family. He purchased a farm and this helped supply 
the family. Mrs. Sawin, the faithful wife, was a woman of re- 
markable energy, tact, and courage. The spinning wheels were 
kept busy; the loom was kept banging and hundreds of yards of 
linen and woolen goods were manufactured for home consump- 

256 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

lion. One of the older daughters was a seamstress who could 
cut and make garments for the family. All worked and ren- 
dered what help they could. 

This preaching and farming Rev. Sawin continued at Ripley 
from 1832 to 1846. He was pastor of the Baptist church at 
Ripley, N. Y., from 1837 to 1840^ During this time four daugh- 
ters were born, the youngest of this large family of thirteen chil- 
dren. Now great changes took place in this history of this re- 
markable family. 

In 1846, on the 19th of Feb. Rev. Sawin and three of the chil- 
dren started with a team and a covered wagon for Wisconsin, 
then a territory. Before reaching Erie, Pa., there had fallen a 
heavy snow compelling them to change from wheels to sled shoes. 
Thus rigged they went on, arriving at their destination in Wal- 
worth County, Wisconsin the 19th of March. Alvin, the oldest 
son, had preceded them, going with his sister, Ann Eliza and her 
husband, Mr. Gott, immediately after their marriage in 1842. 

This first visit of a part of the family was only to spy out the 
land. Mr. Sawin remained only till about the first of May 
when he returned by the lake route to New York State, arriv- 
ing at home on the 7th of May. Preparations were now made 
for the moving of the entire family to Wisconsin. On the 10th 
of June, 1846, they bade their old friends and neighbors of Chau- 
tauqua good bye and started from Erie, Pa., up the lake to Ra- 
cine, Wise, and from there on to Walworth County. 

For a short time they stopped at the home of the daughter, 
Mrs. Gott. Soon they found a vacant residence and moved into 
it and there lived for six months. 

Mr. Sawin was looking for a farm. He finally located one 
in Green Co., Wise, and purchased 175 acres. On this farm he 
built a new and comfortable home. As the sons grew into man- 
hood they wanted more land so forty acres more were purchased 
making a farm of 215 acres. On this land prosperity came to 
the family such as they had never before experienced. 

Rev. Sawin, however, did not lose his interest in the cause of 
Christ. He served as pastor of the Rutland church for many 
years, besides holding services and preaching in log school houses 
located many miles apart. He maintained family worship in the 
reading of the Scriptures and prayer. 

Mrs. Sawin during all these years was a faithful helper in all 
her husband's labors. Her great energy and untiring love of 
work kept the wheels of industry constantly in motion at her 
home. She was a genial, happy spirit which no amount of care 
or burden bearing could crush or becloud. Her christian influ- 
ence in the home directed and moulded the character and lives of 

Born April 3, 1858 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 257 

her children so that not one of this large family went astray to 
bring a shadow of disgrace upon themselves or the family, but 
lived honorable, pure and upright lives such as are always orna- 
ments and benedictions to society and the world. 

Rev. Sawin in the later years of his life was led to believe in 
the possibility and actuality of communications with departed hu- 
man spirits. Such had been made to members of his family so 
he believed. The writer does not know that his uncle accepted 
in full the teachings of modern spiritualism, but presumes that 
he only went so far as to believe in spirit communications, still 
adhering to the teachings of the sacred scriptures on fundamental 
evangelical doctrines. 

After many years of labor and burden bearing Mr. Sawin's 
health began to give way. The physician who rendered medical 
treatment pronounced the disease "hardening of the arteries." 
No medical skill could save him from the final results. As death 
approached he had some strange and remarkable visions of spirit 
beings. On the 19th of March, 1866, at the advanced age of 79 
years, 11 months and 9 days, at Brooklyn, Wise, this servant of 
God fell asleep in Jesus. Having fought the good fight and kept 
the faith, henceforth there is laid up for him a crown of righteous 
ness which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will give him in the 
great day. His faithful and beloved wife survived him until the 
5th of Aug. 1873, when, at the same place, she was called home 
to her eternal rest and reward. 

"Servant of God well done; 
Rest from the loved employ ; 
The battle fought, the victory won, 
Enter thy Master's joy. 

Tranquil amid alarms, 

It found him on the field ; 

A veteran slumbering on his arms 

Beneath the red-cross shield. 

The pains of death are past ; 

Labor and sorrow cease ; 

And life's long warfare closed at last, 
His soul is found in peace. 

Soldier of Christ well done: 
Praise be thy new employ; 
And, while eternal ages roll, 
Rest in thy Savior's joy." 

— From the Psalmist. 

258 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Moses Asel and Delinda Tennant. 

By Their Son, Albert. 

In the family genealogy of this book will be found a record of 
the ancestors of my parents, the place and dates of their birth, 
and mention made of their brothers, sisters and children. This 
Memorial Tribute is written to express not only the sweet me- 
mories of the writer, but also to voice the sentiments and feelings 
of all their children, the living and the dead. 

We children would be cruelly ungrateful and wanting in all the 
elements of human kindness and natural affection if we did not 
appreciate what our parents have done for us, not only in bring- 
ing us into being, but in ministering to our bodily wants, in lov- 
ing efforts to make our home life happy and blest, and in helping 
and encouraging us to make the best possible use of our time and 
the gifts of mind and heart with which nature had endowed us. 
Considering the hard and ceaseless struggle for existence, for 
food, raiment and shelter, it is a marvel of industry, of practical 
wisdom and skill that enabled them to do for their children, 
aside from feeding and clothing them, as much as they did. 

From our earliest childhood their vigilant care anticipated 
every want of their chlidren, and they spared neither body or 
mind in their unremitting efforts to meet all our necessities. It 
was toil early and late to support their family. Our mother 
scarcely ever retired before ten or eleven o'clock and after a hard 
dav's work the evening was spent in knitting stockings and mit- 
tens, or in making or mending garments. It was no small task 
to do the knitting for so large a family and no stockings, mit- 
tens, or garments of any kind were ever bought and brought in 
for family use. All were made from the flax and the wool raised 
on the farm, and spun and woven by willing hands. The writer 
remembers of seeing the walls of the kitchen of the old log house 
filled as closely as the large bunches could hang of yarn made 
ready for the loom. 

That old loom banged away day after day and sometimes late 
in the evening, to bring forth the cloth for clothing the family. 
All woolen goods designed for dressing was taken to the mill of 
Hezekiah Mason for that purpose. We children never lacked 
for proper clothing summer or winter. We always had decent 
clothes to go to school or to church and never went to bed hun- 
gry or slept cold at night for the lack of bed clothing. 

As the writer looks back over those early days of the family 
existence, he can but wonder how so much could be accomplished 
to support so large a family. He remembers well how all the 
older children worked with willing hands. The two oldest bro- 

Ten \ .\ xt Family Genealogy. 259 

thers, Alvin and Delos, and two older sisters, Eliza and Julia, 
worked to help the parents in caring for and supplying the 
wants of the family. 

Our parents were not indifferent to the education of their 
children. All had a good common school education and four of 
the children became teachers in early years. No excuse but 
sickness would be taken as reasons for remaining a single day 
from school, summer or winter. We took our dinners with us, 
which consisted many times of a lusty slice of Johnny cake, a 
doughnut and an apple. The cold winter weather never kept us 
from school for, were we not all as hearty as white beans ? The 
writer well remembers of wading over snowdrifts four or six 
feet deep to school. This was work and fun combined. Our 
parents had but little schooling when young, and they saw and 
felt the great need of children receiving an early education, at 
least in the common branches of learning. 

Our parents were not indifferent to the religious education of 
their children. They both made a public profession of their 
faith in Christ the Lord, and united with the Baptist church of 
Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y., while in their youth, father was 
baptized Sept. 15th, 1811, while under ten years of age, by Rev. 
Fhineas Holcom, pastor of the church, and mother was baptized 
Nov. 2nd, 1818, being a few days over 16 years and 6 months 
old. When they moved to Chautauqua Co., both received let- 
ters of dismissal and recommendation from the Springfield 
church. Father's letter was dated March 9th, 1833, and mother's 
letter was dated April 14th, 1833. On these letters they were 
received into the fellowship of the Baptist church of Ripley, 
X. Y. We see in the above record, found in the Springfield 
Baptist church book that our parents began the christian life in 
early life, and maintained a worthy standing in the christian 
church in subsequent years. We children were all regular at- 
tendants upon church service and Sabbath school ; no excuse for 
remaining at home was allowed, this was the unchangeable order 
of the family. 

As the happy result, all but two professed faith in Christ the 
Lord in early years, one of the two here excepted, in later years 
made a like profession. All united with the Baptist Church of 
Ripley, X. Y. 

Our father was a man of excellent natural ability. In his 
boyhood days he was an athlete and fond of sports and had 
the reputation of being quite a wild boy. 

He was verv svmpathetic in his nature, easily wept when his 
emotions were wrought upon. In prayer, public or private, the 
tears would often flow down his cheeks while he was addressing 

260 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

the throne of grace. At Ripley he received from his fellow cit- 
izens the honor of representing them on the Board of Supervis- 
ors for six years, as follows: 1843, 1844, 1845, 1847, 1848 and 
1853. He served with ability and fidelity. The writer remem- 
bers how he worked over the town tax-roll. On one of these 
occasions the boy got noisy in the room where his father was at 
work. His mother said to him "Albert, you must keep still. 
If father makes mistakes he may be sent to jail." Albert was 
quiet the rest of the day. 

Our father was deeply interested in the cause of temperance. 
He lectured when called upon, and one of the political causes 
of his repeated election on the Board of Supervisors was his 
firm stand against the sale and excessive use of strong drink. 

Although far from being independent in his finances, he gave 
$100.00 toward the building of the Baptist house of worship on 
Ripley Hill. Fie was afterwards, although against his strong 
protest, elected deacon of the Church. 

Our mother was in some respects of a different temperament 
from our father. She was a person of remarkable nerve, al- 
ways calm and deliberate under the most trying circumstances. 
The writer has heard her say that if it was necessary she could 
assist a surgeon at any time to amputate a leg or arm or perform 
any kind of a surgical operation. She had a strong physical con- 
stitution and could endure much hard work. With little early 
education she was a constant reader of the Bible and religious 
works. It was in this way she spent her leisure hours. She 
used but little time in visiting and entertaining. Indeed her life 
was too full of family cares and duties to use time in social af- 
fairs. She was very even and unchangeable in her religious 
feelings and convictions. Her faith in the Bible as the Word of 
God was unwavering and without any shadows of doubt. 

In the management of her children she was kind and firm. 
Indeed, the writer does not remember a single instance of dis- 
obedience on the part of either of us children to our mother's 
commands or request. The writer recalls an instance when he 
had been in the ministry for a few years and was past thirty 
years of age. He was at his parents home on a visit. The fire 
got low in the stove and mother said "Albert, go and bring in 
some wood for the stove." Did Albert hesitate? Not a mo- 
ment. It was obedience and no thought of anything else. And 
wliy should I have felt too old or too big to obey my mother? 
She knit all my woolen and cotton socks till I was nearly forty 
years old. 1 protested but she would do it. 

It makes no abatement of our love and regard for the dear 
memory of our mother that she was not highly educated nor 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 261 

made any pretentions to high soeial standing- among the weal- 
thy and influential. We know what labors she wrought, what 
burdens of anxious care she carried for so many years for her 
large family of children. We see in our own lives in our ma- 
turer years the impress of her life, love and devotion to her chil- 
dren. Her anxiety that we should make no great mistakes in life 
and fall the victims to direful temptations, was a powerful influ- 
ence to keep us from surrendering to evil passions and making- 
shipwreck of onr lives. We should not, we would not, dishonor 
qur parents and bring shame and grief to their hearts, whose 
very life blood had been shed for so many years to shield us from 
evil and build up our characters into a true and noble manhood 
and womanhood. 

It is not strange that children thus protected, guided and in- 
spired should revere the name of father and mother whose lives 
have been consecrated to the well-being of their children. 

In concluding this Tribute the writer does not care to shadow 
the triumphant entrance of his parents into the Higher Spirit 
Life by speaking of their physical sufferings at the time of their 
departure. Our father died at his home in Ripley, N. Y., on 
the 1st of November, 1876, with all his children and their mother 
at his bedside. He said to us just before his departure, "What 
can a man do in such a condition as I am in, without a hope in 
Jesus Christ." In this hope he fell asleep in Jesus, at the age of 
74 years, 10 months and 8 days. 

Our mother lived till the 3rd of February, 1893, when at the 
age of 90 years, 10 months and 8 clays, she also passed into the 
Spirit Life. 

"Why do we mourn departing friends, 

Or shake at death's alarms, 

Tis but the voice that Jesus sends 

To call them to His arms. 

Why do we tremble to convev 
Their bodies to the tomb? 
There the dear flesh of Jesus lay 
And scattered all the gloom. 

The graves of all the saints He blest. 
And softened every bed; 
Where should the dying members rest 
But with their dying Head? 

1 hence He arose ascending high, 
And showed onr feet the way ; 
Up to the Lord onr souls shall rlv 
At the great rising day. 

262 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Mrs. Ellen Mason Tennant. 

By Her Husband. 

I have already recorded in the family genealogy my marriage 
to Ellen Mason, third daughter of George and Jane Gardner 
Mason of Ripley, N. Y., March 24th, 1859. This tribute to 
her memory is given to make known more fully her character 
and life and to express in loving words my appreciation of her 
real worth and of the wealth of goodness, purity, love and 
piety which were the predominant elements of her superior char- 

I find it difficult to express in moderate terms what to me 
seems to be superior to all ordinary characters and which was 
true of her in any just estimate of her strong, beautiful and pure 
nature and life. 

She inherited from a long line of ancestors elements of mind 
and heart that were most pronounced and striking in their de- 
velopment. We mention first her bright intellectual faculties. 
In her school life astromomy and mathematics were her favorite 
studies. Nothing pleased her more than the solving of abstruse 
and difficult problems. She also delighted in tracing out the 
various constellations on the map of the starry heavens. She 
numbered the stars and called them by name. She had an ex- 
cellent memory that readily recalled to mind what she had learned 
or produced by the processes of her own reasoning. 

She commenced teaching in early life. She taught the large 
Village school at Ripley composed of fifty or sixty scholars. 
Although small in stature and weight, she had that strong gen- 
ial personality that commanded respect and honor, and that eas- 
ily enforced obedience to the rules of the school so necessary for 
the maintenance of good order. Her scholars obeyed her com- 
mands from love and fear combined. They knew that she was 
deeply interested in their welfare, in their advancement, in their 
studies and in their forming true and noble characters. Back 
of all her intellectual and moral qualities was her sincere and de- 
vout religious life which made its pure and powerful impression 
upon what she was and all that she did. 

The period of her teaching was shortened by her failing 
health, yet she pursued her studies and extensive reading, at- 
tended a select school in her home Village and so kept her mind 
in active use. While a young girl she read through every vol- 
ume in the Village library, containing works on ancient and mod- 
ern history, the history of the United States, the writings of 
Benjamin Franklin, the lives of Geo. Washington, LaFayette, 
Marion, Wm. Penn, General Daniel Boone and many other works 



First Wife of Rev. A. M. Tennant 

Born November 12, 1832 Died September 15, 1870 

Ten x a xt Family Genealogy. 263 

which I do not recall. She was not a careless reader. She 
read for information and her ready memory retained a large 
part of what she read. Religions works especially interested 
her. The Life and Times of Martin Luther, the Rise of Papa- 
cy, the History of the Martyrs, and many devotional works as 
Baxter's Saints Rest, Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, Edw r ards His- 
tory of Redemption, were among her favorites. Before her 
marriage at the age of twenty-six she had read the Bible through 
nine times by course, most of this reading being done at her se- 
cret devotions. 

When I commenced my home studies in preparation for the 
Christian ministry I had no concordance, no library to help me. 
My wife's memory was my concordance. I had only to give an 
idea of the passages of Scripture I wanted to find and soon she 
would be able to locate them. 

Mrs. Tennant was converted to the Christian faith in early 
life. From childhood she had been taught to believe the Bible 
to be the word of God, but she had not given the love of her 
heart to the Lord Jesus and taken him as a personal Savior. It 
would seem incredible that a person of her temperament and dis- 
position would have any heart struggles, any deep convictions of 
sin, or any strong rebellion against yielding to the call of God. 
In relating her own experience she told of the conflict in her heart 
when the Lord Jesus knocked at the door for entrance. How- 
ever, she was sweetly compelled to yield to the great joy and 
satisfaction of her soul. 

After conversion she united with the Baptist Church of West- 
field, N. Y., and there retained her membership until after our 
marriage and my settlement at Clymer, N. Y., as pastor, when 
our membership was transferred to the Baptist Church of that 

Airs. Tennant's change of heart and life was inwardly to her 
as great as if she had been outwardly very sinful. From this 
time on, her beautiful life flowed in a deeper, broader and purer 
current than ever before. Nature and grace combined to make 
as perfect a life as human nature is susceptible of reaching in the 
earthly state. She held constant and intimate communion with 
divine and heavenly things. The Church, the Bible and Christian 
conversation and activities were her supreme and constant de- 
light. She ate of the Bread and drank of the Water of Life 
freely. Gospel sermons were always a feast to her. Her knowl- 
edge of the sacred scriptures greatly increased her interest and 
profit in the preaching of gospel truths. 

At the time of our marriage I was engaged in farming. Airs. 
Pennant wanted to be a farmer's wife and did not want to be a 

264 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

pastor's wife. Her father was a farmer and all connected with 
farm life appealed to her. Its out-door work, its communion 
with the beauties and wonders of Nature, its freedom from com- 
mercial conflicts and competition, its humble and unpretentious 
social aspects appealed to her love of the beautiful, and her dis- 
regard for worldly honors or distinctions led her mind to choose 
a quiet retired and unpretentious farmer's life. 

Notwithstanding these desires and preferences when convinced 
it was my duty to enter the work of a pastor she yielded without 
complaint and advised me to do my duty as I felt was required 
of me. 

Before this experience came to her, the insidious work of an 
incurable disease began to lay its heavy burden upon her. It 
was a curvature of the spine which slowly crippled her for life. 
She was so far paralized that she could only take a few steps by 
being supported. She could do no kind of work although she 
was able to feed herself while at the table. For eight years be- 
fore her death she could neither dress or undress herself. 

Now came the great trial of her faith. Could she be patient 
and trustful when the hand of God was upon her in affliction? 
Could she say "Not my will but thine, O Father, be done?" 
Never was there a more decided proof that God's promises will 
never fail his children, than was manifested in her experience. 
Her life was constantly radiant with sunshine and peace and 
hope. Not a cloud of doubt or fear or complaining cast a 
shadow over her mind or heart. Cheery, happy and joyous her 
blessed life flowed on like a calm and peaceful river whose banks 
are decorated with beautiful trees and fragrant flowers while 
above and around birds of paradise were filling the air with 
their enchanting songs. 

Every effort was made to effect a cure. One of her sisters in 
the Spring of 1853 went with her to Dr. Trale's Institute in 
New York City. There she was treated for eleven weeks with 
no beneficial results. 

I had accepted a call to the pastorate of the Baptist church of 
Clymer, N. Y., and while she was gone I moved our goods from 
Ripley on to that field. After the eleven weeks had passed I 
went to New York to bring her home. Before starting home- 
ward we took a trip to Coney Island and spent the day. Her 
sister Frank and other friends were with us. On our homeward 
trip we went up the Hudson River to Albany. Neither of us 
had ever set our eyes on the magnificent scenery through which 
that renowned river flows. To say that we enjoyed the trip only 
half expresses our delight. We were enthusiastic admirers of 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 265 

the grandeur of the natural scenery which floated by us as we 
floated up the river. 

Airs. Tennant had the happy faculty of winning to herself 
many friends. Her acquaintances became at once warm friends. 
She always threw a cloak of charity over the weaknesses and 
faults of others, and always saw something to be admired and 
loved in all persons with whom she became acquainted. She was 
always a welcome guest in the homes of church members and 
neighbors. She was an easy and ready talker but would never 
engage in neighborhood or town gossip. She would always 
give a religious turn to conversation when she could do so with 

I will here relate two instances which occurred while we were 
living at Union City, Pa. A Methodist sister had become great- 
ly depressed in mind concerning her christian experience. She 
come to doubt whether she was really a christian or not. Clouds 
of despair would shadow her mind and heart for weeks at a 
time. She had heard about Mrs. Tennant, how cheerful and hap- 
py she was in her almost helpless condition, and resolved to make 
her a visit. This was made and the result was told to me on a 
visit I made at her home. She said, "Since my visit with Mrs. 
Tennant the clouds which had obscured and darkened my mind 
and heart so long have all passed aw T ay and the blessed sunshine 
of God's love in Christ has lighted up my mind and comforted my 

Another instance was that of a wealthy lady of high social 
standing who was greatly troubled with doubts concerning the 
Christian religion and the Bible. This lady visited Mrs. Tennant 
and this was the happy result. She said "When I saw Airs. Ten- 
nant so helpless with no hope of a cure and yet so cheerful and 
happy and all because God was fulfilling His blessed promises 
to her as she said, how could I any longer doubt the truthful- 
ness of the Bible or the reality of the christian religion." 

Such instances might be multiplied of her great usefulness in 
ministering light, hope and comfort to other hearts by her strong 
faith, her firm grasp upon christian truth and her beautiful sun- 
ny life, when from a human view of things it might have been 
expected that weakness and nervous suffering would crush out of 
her heart and life all hope, peace and joy. 

It was never a burden but always a pleasure for her family 
and friends to minister to her wants. Never a word of murmur- 
ing or complaint fell from her lips. When epilepsy seized upon 
her, caused by the curvature of the spine effecting the brain, she 
suffered greatly from nervousness and muscular contortions. 
For the four last years of her life this epilepsy continued, with a 

266 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

slowly increasing severity. Her sufferings were painful to wit- 
ness but how much more painful to endure? Did she complain 
that God was dealing unkindly with her? No. She never 
seemed to have a thought or feeling against the Divine Hand 
that suffered these sad things to befall her. 

It might have been expected that epilepsy would produce loss 
of memory and weakness of the mental faculties. But she was 
mercifully preserved from such effects and her mind was clear 
and active up to the last few hours of her life on earth. 

Some portions of the Bible were her special favorites from 
which she made most frequent quotations. The 1st and 23rd 
Psalms; the 41st and 53rd chapters of the prophesy of Isaiah; 
the 14th and 17th' chapters of John's Gospel and the two last 
chapters of Revelation were among her favorites. 

The year before her death she commenced keeping a diary. 
This little booklet is worth its weight in gold to those who loved 
her. A few days before her death I was called away to a meet- 
ing of the Baptists of the Oil Creek Association. Upon my re- 
turn home she barely recognized me. I saw at once that the 
end was approaching. All was done that could be done for her. 
As the moment of her departure drew near I took her hand in 
mine and held it until the end came. Now on the wings of the 
spirit as it left the body she passed into the realm of spirit-life 
where bodily ills no more afflict and confine the movements of 
the soul. Now was realized with her the fulfillment of those 
many precious promises with which she was so familiar and 
upon which her heart found sweet repose for so many years. 

"In my Father's house are many mansions. If it were not 
so I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you, and 
if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and re- 
ceive you unto myself, that where I am there ye may be also." 

John 14: 1st and 2nd 

It was Mrs. Tennant's wish that she be buried beside her fath- 
er and mother in the cemetery at Ripley, N. Y. So the funeral 
was held in the Presbyterian Church at that place, the Rev. Ly- 
man Fisher, pastor of the Baptist church at Westfield, N. Y. 
preached the sermon, and the beautiful form was laid away to 
await the resurrection of the just. 

1 had placed upon her tomb-stone these words : "Blessed are 
the pure in heart for they shall see God." 

Ten n a nt Family Genealogy. 267 

Alvin Jewett and Delos Gibson Tennant. 

In the genealogy of Moses Asel and Delinda Tennant, found 
in Part III, Chapter IV, Division I, may be found the record of 
the births, marriages and deaths of these two brothers, oldest 
children of their parents. What is there recorded need not be 
repeated, hence in this Memorial reference will be made to the 
personal characteristics of these brothers, together with a brief 
sketch of their life-work and the changes of place and circum- 
stances that transpired after their marriage and settlement in life. 

Both brothers were born in Springfield, Otsego County, N. Y., 
Alvin on September 18th, 1821, and Delos on July 2nd, 1823, 
making a difference in their ages of one year, nine months and 
fourteen days. Both brothers came with the family in the 
Spring of 1833 to Ripley, Chautauqua County, N. Y. At this 
time Alvin was some over eleven years of age and Delos was 
nine years. Both were healthy strong boys, and at this early age 
were able to help much in farm work. Both were ambitious and 
willing to take hold of any kind of manual labor that boys could 
do. At the time the family arrived at Ripley there were the 
parents, one grandmother, three sons and three daughters, mak- 
ing a household of nine persons to support. All that were old 
enough to do any kind of work had to contribute what they could 
for the care, support and comfort of the family. 

For the first few years after they arrived at Ripley, the family 
had no permanent abiding place. In another article, the writer 
has given the changes of residence that took place during these 
years. During this period three children were born, Albert, El- 
len and Fannie. At the close of this period, which extended 
from the Spring of 1833 to the birth of the daughter, Fannie, 
February 18th, 1838, nearly five years, the parents purchased a 
farm of one hundred acres on Ripley Hill. This gave the fa- 
mily the first permanent home in Chautauqua County. This 
farm had a house on it of logs with a framed lean-to on the 
west side having two rooms and a pantry between them. 

In this house the youngest child of the family, John Asel, was 
born. A large portion of the farm was heavy timber land. 
This had to be cleared for the production of crops, and this 
furnished plenty of hard work for the two oldest boys. As 
years advanced with them they soon became strong to swing 
the axe, the cradle, the scythe and the hoe. Delos was especial- 
ly skillful with the axe, as he had the strength of a giant to swing- 

After clearing the land, wheat, oats, barley, corn, flax and po- 
tatoes could be raised. Pasture and meadow land kept a few 

268 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

cows, a flock of sheep, a yoke of oxen and a span of horses. 
There was always fed and fattened four hogs which were usual- 
ly butchered just before the winter came on. They were kept 
till they weighed from three hundred and twenty-five pounds to 
four hundred and twenty-five pounds each. All this pork was 
salted down for family use. If any of it was sold it went as 
salted pork. At this period in -the family history, but little 
money was in circulation. But taxes and interest on the farm 
debt had to be paid in cash. Black-Salts was the only farm pro- 
duct that could be sold for cash. So a big leach was made into 
which ashes were gathered and leached for the lye, which was 
boiled down into black-salts used for manufacturing saleratus 
and other products. Delos was the ready captain of this impor- 
tant industry. All day and late in the night he built the fires 
under the large iron kettles to boil out cash to pay taxes and in- 
terest on the farm debt. In the house the spinning wheels and 
the loom were kept busy weaving both woolen and linen fabrics 
for family wear. Grandmother Morse, our father's mother, 
was skillful with the loom, and produced beautiful woolen cov- 
erlids and table linen, some samples of which still remain in the 
possession of members of the family. 

This first period of a permanent farm life continued to the 
Spring of 1842, when the first break in the family circle took 
place in the marriage and departure of Brother Delos. 

Marriage of Delos. 

Sally Eliza Sawin, a daughter of Col. Ethan Sawin, who was 
a near neighbor, was the bride of Delos. They were married 
at her home on Ripley Hill, March 1st, 1842. She was in all 
respects a worthy, intelligent young woman, of strong and de- 
termined personality, with a willing heart and ready hand to take 
hold of life's duties with courage and steadfastness of purpose. 
She had an active mind, a kind, generous and sympathetic heart. 
Suffering of any kind always touched the depths of her nature. 
She would do and give beyond her real ability to help her friends 
or neighbors in distress of poverty or sickness. There seemed 
no limit to her unselfish emotions. Her influence in the 
Church, in the family, and in the community, was always in the 
line of doing good to others, and in seeking to make them pros- 
perous and happy. Those who only knew her in the declining 
years of her life could not know and appreciate her real ability 
and worth when she was in the prime of her womanhood. 

Immediately after their marriage they moved on to a small 
farm on the Eake Shore Road located in the northeast corner 
formed by the terminus of a cross road leading from the main or 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 2() ( ) 

Buffalo Road in East Ripley Village to the Lake Shore Road. 
Ethan Allen's residence was directly across the street on the 
west side from their first home. The first year Delos raised a 
fine crop of oats and sold them for thirteen cents a bushel ; corn 
was twenty-five cents a bushel and wheat fifty cents. All their 
household goods were loaded on to a sleigh box when they 
moved. The writer well remembers this as he saw them start 
off from the old home. Delos and his wife commenced life, as 
to finances and conveniences for living, at the lowest round of 
the ladder. 

They remained at this first place of settlement but one year; 
then moved on to the Webster farm about two miles eastward 
on the Lake Shore Road. This change of residence gave them 
a more productive farm to work and a better house to live in, 
and was the beginning of their financial prosperity. 

They remained on this farm till 1850, when they moved to 
Ripley Village. Delos purchased the undivided half of the Sha- 
ver farm located on the north side of the Buffalo or Main Road, 
for $1200.00. The deed was dated Jan. 8th, 1850. This pro- 
perty was sold and Delos purchased 36 acres on the west side of 
the Ellis farm. On this property he built a new house of good 
size and with many conveniences. Here the family lived for 
many years. Two children, Caroline and Moses Delos, had 
been born to them. Prosperity now waited at their doorway. 
More land was purchased on the side hill west of the Wattles- 
burg Road. Finally the Ellis farm was sold and a home was 
purchased on Railroad Street in Ripley Village, just north of 
the Lake Shore depot. This purchase furnished the family with 
an excellent home all the remainder of the lives of the parents 
and their daughter, Caroline, Mrs. Crandall. On this place, at 
this date, 1914, their grandson and his family, Jay Crandall, have 
their home. At this place Delos died in the year 1905, and his 
beloved wife in 1908. 

In this Memorial we mention Delos and his family first as he 
was the first to marry and leave the old home. Alvin remained 
at home till he past twenty-six years of age. 

Alvin's Marriage. 

Emorette Wattles was the oldest daughter of Gerdon H. and 
Lucreatia Phelps Wattles. She and Alvin were married at her 
home in Wattlesburg, Ripley, X. Y., September 27th, 1847. In 
the Spring of 1848 father took the Anson Goodrich farm lo- 
cated in West Ripley Village of his widow on shares, and moved 
on to the place the same Spring. Lather had built a new frame 
house on his hill farm and now left it for Alvin and his wife, who 

270' Tennant Family Genealogy. 

worked the farm on shares. He gave Alvin a span of young 
horses, a harness and wagon and some farming tools for his four 
years' service at home after he was twenty-one years old. This 
was the only way to reward him for his faithful service. At this 
time all the older children had married and left home except the 
three youngest, Albert, Fannie and John. Grandmother Morse, 
father's mother, went to Michigan and spent about two years 
with her daughters, at this time leaving only a family of five 
during the two years residence on the Goodrich place. When 
the family at the end of the two years moved back on to the 
hill farm, grandmother Morse returned from Michigan, and 
Alvin and his wife moved on to a farm they had purchased, loca- 
ted in South Wattlesburg on the west side of the road just south 
of the John Newbury farm. This change was made in the 
Spring of 1850. Alvin and his wife were now on a farm they 
owned. Their father Wattles gave them five hundred dollars 
toward purchasing this land. Now they had a good start in the 
world, and the prospects were bright for those times of early 

Now, after two years another move was made. Father sold 
his hill farm to Rev. Ira Stoddard, then Pastor of the Baptist 
Church located in Wattlesburg. He gave possession in the 
Spring of 1852 and moved to East Ripley Village on to a farm 
of eighty two acres that he purchased of Mr. Curtis. A cross 
road extended diagonally through this land from the Buffalo to 
the Lake Shore Road. Alvin and his family still lived on his 
hill farm till the Spring of 1872 when he sold out and took Dea- 
con Lyman Gate's farm on shares. This land was near to the 
Curtis place, on the south and west. Alvin and father were now 
located near each other. Delos and family w T ere also located in 
Ripley Village. 

In the Spring of father purchased of the heirs of widow 

Ellis, her eighty acres of land lying on the immediate west side 
of the Curtis farm. The west part of this land was sold to De- 
los, and on the front of the east part, father built a nice frame 
house for his son Albert (the writer) and his first wife, Ellen 
Mason, to occupy after their marriage on March 24th, 1859. 
This building was an ell part with an excellent cellar under it. 
It was constructed with the design of building to it on the w T est 
side, an upright story and a half addition which would constitute 
the main part of the structure. In this ell part, the son Albert 
and his first wife lived from the Fall of 1859 to the Spring of 
1863, when they moved to Clymer, N. Y., and he settled there 
as Pastor of the Baptist Church. 

Now, another movement took place, the son, John, was mar- 
ried and he and his wife moved into the home on the Curtis 

Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 271 

farm with his parents. Brother John always said he would 

never leave his father and mother. But they wanted a better 

home to live in and they were able to create it. The upright 
part to the new house on the Ellis farm was built, and father 

and John moved into the new house. Meantime the east part 
of the Curtis farm was sold to Alvin, and he and his wife moved 
into the old home. This change took place in 1864 or 1865. 

On the Curtis farm Alvin and his wife lived for many years. 
When age began to weaken his physical ability, farming was too 
heavy work for him. He thought best to sell his farm of about 
thirty-five acres, aiid purchase another home in the Village. 
This was accomplished and he located a home on Main Street 
in the east part of the Village. Subsequently this was sold and 
a home purchased on Railroad Street, just south of the Railroad 
tracks, where he lived the rest of his life and where his widow 
now lives at this date, May 1914. Alvin died at this home in 
Ripley Village, January 16th, 1897, at the age of seventy-five 
years, three months and twenty-eight days. 

Between these two brothers there was much similarity and 
some dis-similarity in their personal characteristics. Both had 
only a common school education which fitted them for the ordi- 
nary practical duties of life. Both were very kind-hearted, in- 
dustrious, and strongly attached to their friends. Both w r ere 
brought up to respect the ordinances of religion, to attend public 
worship, and to observe the principles of good moral teaching. 
Alvin publicly professed his faith in Christ and Christian Doc- 
trine and united with the Baptist Church of Ripley by baptism. 
He retained his identity with the Church till his death. Delos 
inclined to the belief in the final salvation of all men. But his 
religious sentiments, to outward appearance, had but a slight 
hold upon his heart and life. Still he had no fear as he was 
brought in his last sickness face to face with death and future 
realities. For a time during the pastorate of Rev. Barris, he 
was leader of the Presbyterian Church choir and a regular at- 
tendant upon its service. The writer of this memorial believes 
that his brother had deep unexpressed convictions of truth that 
must have led him to a humble confession of the sins of his life, 
and to a secret reliance upon Christ, the Savior, for his salva- 
tion. His perfect calmness and reconciliation in the approach of 
death leads to such a hopeful and charitable view of his last days 
on earth. "Hope rises eternal in the human breast," is the 
great consolation of human life. It gives assurance that the 
sins and imperfections of human life on earth, are canceled and 
lost from view by the supernal radiance and glory that shines in 

272 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

beams of Infinite Divine Love from the cross of Christ the Sa- 
vior of the World. 

My two brothers lead strenuous lives of toil and hardship to 
the very end, and there must be held in store for them in the 
great hereafter, some reward however undeserved, that grace will 
bestow when the drama of life is ended and the curtain falls that 
conceals from view all earthly scenes and realities. 

The following poem entitled "Rousseau's Hymn," written in 
1775, by J. J. Rousseau, the author, quotes as expressing the 
hopes he fondly entertains concerning his two brothers men- 
tioned in this humble Memorial Tribute. 


When the mists have rolled in splendor 

From the beauty of the hills, 
And the sunshine warm and tender, 

Falls in kisses on the rills, 

We may read love's shining letter 

In the rainbow and the spray; 
We shall know each other better, 

When the mists have rolled away. 

Tf we ere in human kindness, 

And forget that we are dust ; 
If we err in human kindness, 

When we struggle to be just; 

Snowy wings of peace shall cover 

All the anguish of today; 
When the weary watch is over, 

And the mists have rolled away. 

When the mists have risen above us, 

As our Father knows his own, 
Face to face with those who love us, 

We shall know as we are known ; 

Low beyond the orient meadows 

Floats the golden fringe of day ; 
I feart to heart we'll bide the shadows 

Till the mists have rolled away. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 273 

. / Memorial Tribute by Her Brother, Albert Milton Tennant. 

Our sister was the fourth child and oldest daughter of her fa- 
ther's family. She was horn in Springfield, Otsego Co., N. Y., 
Aug. 5, 1827, and died at the home of her daughter, Kittie Belle, 
Mrs. William Stanton, at Ripley, Chautauqua Co., N. Y., Feb. 
26th, 1906. She married Henry Shaver at Ripley Village Sept. 
24. 1844. She was given the full name of her mother's next 
older sister, Olive Eliza Tennant, who married Rev. David Ten- 

Eliza came with the family from Springfield, N. Y., in the 
Spring of 1833, being at the time five years and almost ten 
months old. At this age she had not commenced her school life, 
hence her school days were all passed at Ripley, N. Y. She had 
only a common school education. Whatever may have been 
her ambition to get a higher education, the opportunity was de- 
nied her by conditions that could not be overcome. However, 
she obtained a good education by making use of the privileges 
-he had. 

In early girlhood she was healthy and strong. As the family 
were poor, she with all the other children were brought up to 
work. She learned to cook, sew, knit and spin. At the age of 
eleven years her mother gave her and her sister Julia about two 
years younger, the task of spinning a run of linen or woolen 
yarn each day and help about the housework. Each had a large 
spinning wheel, and before this they tread back and forth each 
day until their task was accomplished. Both loved to work and 
so their tasks were performed with willing hands and happy 
hearts. When the spinning was done then followed the indoor 
or outdoor sports. Their sister, Wealthy and myself joined in 
these sports. Out in the pasture a little way east of the old log- 
house was a stream of water that seldom if ever was dry Across 
this stream a large tree had fallen. The hranches had been cut 
oft and the body served as a bridge during times of high water. 
On this tree bridge we children used to run back and forth, bal- 
ancing ourselves carefully lest we fall into the water. This was 
a circus and a menagerie combined, the children being the live 
animals. The bridge was in commission for many years. Just 
below it the horses and cattle were watered summer and winter. 
Tripping across this stream was not our only sport. The barn 
with its big beam, its ladder, its broad scaffolds, its girts and 
beams, furnished a place for venturesome walking, climbing and 
racing. Boys and girls shared alike in gymnastics and athletics, 
"king around Rosy, a pocket full of posies" was often sung when 
all joined hands and circled about. "Kittv, kittv wants a cor- 

274 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

ner" was another play. All stood in some corner and when the 
leader pronounced the words each would rush to get into the 
other's corner. A child's play, to be sure, but we were all chil- 
dren. If city people and their families flatter themselves that they 
have a monopoly of all the sports and fun in the world, we who 
have been brought up on a farm in country life, can certify that 
they are much mistaken, and can assure them that rural life 
furnishes the freest, cheapest, healthiest and happiest sports, and 
in them the children have the lion's share. 

Sister Eliza was a great help to our mother not only in 
housework but in the care of the younger children. I well re- 
member how afraid I was of thunder storms and how at one 
time sister took me on her lap when a storm was rising in the 
northwest and putting her hands over my ears she said "The 
thunder won't hurt you, hear it? what grand music it is." Yes, 
I heard it, but it wasn't grand music at all, it was just plain 
thundering thunder, and that was all there was of it. But sis- 
ter helped me bear it with her soothing words. 

Thus in many ways sister Eliza helped so much in lifting the 
burden of care and labor from the heart and hands of our 
mother. Now, at the age of 78 years, the memory of the early 
days comes back to me, bringing flood-tides of light and joy, and 
filling my heart with gratitude and praise to the Divine Father 
that I had such kind parents, such loving sisters and genial 
brothers to make my childhood days so pleasant. A happy 
childhood is the richest and noblest inheritance the life of man on 
earth can inherit. It sheds a benediction upon advancing years 
and brings a fortaste of future heavenly joys. 

I have already mentioned sister Eliza's marriage. She was 
but seventeen years old when this great event of her life took 
place. Her sister, Julia, younger by a little over two years, was 
married at the same time. As their husbands were brothers, 
they went in together to keep the Shaver Hotel at Ripley, N. Y. 
In this business they continued a few years. After the death 
of her husband's father who was familiarly called "Uncle Hank," 
that part of his large farm lying south of the Main road in Rip- 
ley Village and extending south and immediately west of the 
road leading from the Village to the side hill road, fell to his 
son Henry. The old homestead was located on the west corner 
where this road terminated in the Main road, and on the north- 
east corner of the farm. On this farm and on the site of the old 
homestead, a new house was built where sister Eliza and her 
husband had a home till the time of their deaths, he having died 
in 1889 and she in 1906. 

Our sister was in all respects a true and faithful wife, a kind 
and devoted mother. If she failed at all in the management of 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 275 

her children and household affairs, it was on the side of patience 
and indulgence rather than too much strictness and severity. She 
enjoyed seeing her family happy and contented in their home life 
and to this end she turned all her thoughts and energies, but she 
was too conscientious on all moral questions to approve of con- 
duct, pleasures and indulgences that lead to looseness of charac- 
ter, to corrupting associations, to vile habits or to excesses of 
any kind that might end in the sacrifice of virtue, honesty, purity, 
or usefulness in the lives of her children. If they all heeded her 
example and instruction they could not fail to become ornaments 
in the home life, models in the social life, useful in the indus- 
trial life, and worthy citizens of the State. 

In early life she made a public profession of her faith in Chris- 
tianity and was received by baptism into the fellowship of the 
Baptist Church of Ripley, N. Y. From this time to her death 
she never wavered in her faith, nor deviated in her christian 
walk. Her pathway was "that of the just that shineth more 
and more to the perfect clay." She w r as liberal in her views of 
christian doctrine, yet a firm believer in the inspiration and au- 
thority of the Christian Scriptures. To her the Holy Bible 
was God's book. 

Mr. Shaver, her husband, during the gold hunting excitement 
went to California to seek his fortune. It was a worthy and hon- 
orable endeavor but failed of the end sought. Upon his return 
home he took up again his farming and labored faithfully to 
support his family wdiich he dearly loved. He slowly added to 
his accumulations so that at the time of his death in 1889 he 
left them with an excellent productive farm, a good new home 
and everything necessary for their support and comfort. His 
loss was very great to his wife and family. 

A second great sorrow of our sister came when her oldest 
child, Harriet Eliza, was taken from her by death Dec. 10, 1900. 
I have mentioned her death in the family record. It is sufficient 
now to say that her loss was a crushing blow r upon her mother 
and her brother and sisters and relatives. This daughter had a 
business ability that made her a great assistance to her mother 
in the care of the family and maintenance of their home after 
the death of the husband and father. 

Through all these trials sister Eliza's faith in God's love and 
goodness never forsook her. She was the same patient, trust- 
ful and hopeful soul. 

Her son Charles married in 1879. He soon built him a new 
house just west of the old homestead. In a few years three 
children were born to this son, each and all of whom were 
greatly beloved by their grandmother. Their mother was like 

276 Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 

an own daughter to her husband's mother and all in all the two 
families blended together as one family in love and mutual help- 

Sister Eliza spent much of the last months of her life at the 
home of her daughter Kitty, Mrs. Stanton. While making this 
winter's visit she was taken with her last sickness which termin- 
ated in death Feb. 26th, 1906. 

With wonderful patience, faith and hope and a longing to be 
delivered from pain and suffering she yielded to the call of her 
Lord and Savior to enter her heavenly home, her eternal rest. 
"Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord." 


On the hills of Otsego, a star once arose, 

To shed its soft light on a cottage below, 
Where a beautiful babe had just then been born, 

To fill parent's hearts with love all aglow. 

She was the fourth child that came to that home ; 

Three brothers before her their visits had paid ; 
All the more was she welcomed for what that home lacked 

Was a precious home idol, a sweet baby maid. 

The star lingered long on that bright happy night, 

To give the dear babe a glad welcome to earth ; 
T'was a prophecy sure of a good useful life, 

That a star did appear on the night of her birth. 

That prophecy proved true ; in the oncoming years, 
When womanhood bloomed from this little child's life; 

And the babe that was born became a wife and a mother 
To bless her dear home with the lives of four others. 

Years come and go, and the night is fast passing 

When the stars shine the brightest on earth's broad expanse; 
For the Sun of a Lay that is never to end, 

Dims the light of earth's star as it rises perchance. 

The earth star that heralded that sweet babe's coming, 

Gives place to the Sun of an immortal day; 
Its promise of life was now fully fulfilled; 

As its mission was finished, it now fades away. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 177 

B\ Her Son, Prof. Frank Shaver. 

The subject of this Memorial Tribute was the daughter of 
Moses Asel Tennant and Belinda Tennant, his wife, and grand- 
daughter of John Tennant and Elizabeth Loomis Tennant, his 
wife. She was born in Springfield, Otsego Co., X. V., January 
26, 1829. 

A long line of Christian ancestry from the Loomis family on 
one side and the Tennant family on the other, has brought to the 
subject of this sketch a fullness of capabilities rarely seen in 
one person. Her intense love of natural beauty gave her full 
appreciation of the beautiful when at five years of age she, with 
her father's family moved from Otsego Co. to Ripley, Chautau- 
qua Co., by way of the Erie Canal to Buffalo, N. Y., a time of 
the year when nature displays the beauties of field and garden, 
orchard and meadows of central New York. Her trip on Lake 
Erie from Buffalo to Barcelona during which a terrible storm 
was encountered, furnished a series of nature wonders that deep- 
ly impressed her young heart and life. The family settled on 
Ripley Hill at Wattlesburg. She soon began to feel the impulse 
of her inherited spirit force and wished to do something for 
herself, and her strong resolve won her parents' reluctant con- 
sent that she might begin teaching in public schools before she 
was fourteen years of age. That she succeeded at this early age 
is evidence of her ability. She passed an examination for a 
teacher's certificate under the Commissioner, David Shaver, and 
her brightness, efficiency and capacity for devotion so impressed 
this serious philosopher that he resolved to make her his wife. 

In a letter written at Valparaiso, Ind., July 28, 1844, where 
he had gone to purchase a home, Mr. Shaver refers to her as 
"of intelligent turn of mind, of philosophical views, modest de- 
portment, and personal beauty, and what adds charm to it all is 
an affectionate and confiding heart." This sentiment culmin- 
ated in their marriage on September 26, 1844 at the Shaver Hotel 
which her father had rented. The double marriage of herself 
to David Shaver and her older sister Eliza to Henry Shaver, his 
brother, was followed by a joint proprietorship of the hotel where 
their first experience in housekeeping occurred. 

She was not sixteen years old until the following January. 
That they could run a hotel at that tender age is additional evi- 
dence of their inherited capability and efficiency. 

Marriage and motherhood always develop the latent faculties 
of women's nature. The death of little Alice, her first born, 
who lived only about a year, and died under circumstances that 
seemed preventable, tested to the full her mother heart and her 

278 Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 

faith in God in bereavement and suffering. Two more children 
were born while they were living in the home that was deeded to 
them by Henry J. Shaver in 1846. Subsequently this property 
was sold and Mr. Shaver purchased a farm of Alexander Coch- 
rane in 1854. At this home three boys were born, making five 
children over whom she had a mother's tender and thoughtful 
care. Added to this care were the duties of home tailoring, a 
dairy, bees, fruit and orchard. All these cares and duties she 
carried along with lightness of heart, with song and cheerful 
countenance that banished doubt and worry, and taught what 
all believe in theory, that God is love. Her generous impulses 
inclined her to minister aid to her neighbors in times of sickness. 
She kept medicines and a book of instructions and it was a com- 
mon occurrence t osee her go with these to her neighbors, to the 
bedside of the sick and suffering to give aid and relief. 

The testing of strength is in time of discipline when children 
with strong wills have declared war. She could control, yet 
made the child see the hurt in the heart of affection. We chil- 
dren could always find shelter in times of storm and balm for 
our pains, courage for our despair, and this continued to her 
last year. 

The writer recalls her devotion, faith and loyalty when others 
were false in many cases in the experience of her children and 
friends. She would always make a defense for any accused 
when the proof was positive. It was hard for her to believe 
evil of anyone. Her own honest heart caused her to see others 
with like purpose and she saw all that was good and fair. The 
writer had the special opportunity of a closer life with his mother 
during several summers at Chautauqua Lake where she became 
interested in C. L. S. C. Her interest at this time of life, past 
fifty-five, her eagerness in study after the activities of her 
strenuous early life, and when the loneliness of widowhood came 
to her, plodding alone over the books, her girlish glee at receiv- 
ing the diploma, all showed forth the abounding ambition to 
gain knowledge of the wonders of the world. 

Her religious life became manifest in an early conversion and 
membership in the Baptist Church in Ripley, N. Y. Through 
her purity and faith her husband united with the same church. 
She was in advance of her times in her liberal views on relig- 
ious matters. Though a Baptist she worshipped with the Meth- 
odist when there was no Baptist Church and had her children 
attend the Episcopal Sunday School during one Summer. She 
saw the good in all denominations. She led in the idea of mak- 
ing home a place for entertainment and amusements. She con- 
sented to the introduction of games considered in that day for- 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 2/9 

bidden and she lived to see the wisdom of her choice as the for- 
bidden games became tiresome when they were not forbidden. 

She was not a suffragist yet her wish was dominant over all 
her sons and her memory is an inspiration to lofty purposes and 
noble endeavors. 

She rests in a sweet memory of a life full of good works, a 
character that was sunshine in its contagion and an intelligence 
that made few mistakes. If the mothers of America could all 
be of her spirit and intelligence the Republic would grow in 
power, in righteousness and in devotion to human betterment 
until the end of history. 


The ancestors of David Shaver were from German stock 
coming from the Rhine province and settling in Cobbleskill, Scho- 
harie Co., N. Y. in 1711. His grandfather, John H. Shaver of 
Cobbleskill, married Marie Brook and eight children were born 
in Schoharie Co. One son, Henry J. Shaver, moved to Oneida 
Co. about 1806 and bought a farm near Lowell where nine chil- 
dren were born. The sixth child was David, born May 26, 1816. 
He was delicate and did light work about the house, w r as fond 
of books, became a drummer boy in a Militia Company of old 
training days. In 1834 his father moved his family to Ripley 
(or Quincy as it was then) starting in November in four wa- 
gons drawn by ox teams. They followed the public roads stop- 
ping over night at taverns and arriving at Ripley, settled in the 
Fairchild home which soon became the permanent home. 

The farm of 161 acres on which the house stood, was bought 
from Fairchild by Henry J. Shaver Jan. 26, 1835. David fitted 
himself for a teacher. While teaching in Wattlesburg district 
he met Julia Tennant as a pupil. Later he became Town Su- 
pervisor of Schools and in this capacity examined teachers and 
issued certificates. Among the candidates was Julia Tennant 
to whom he granted a certificate as teacher. In 1844 he drove 
from Ripley to Valparaiso, Ind., taking twelve new farm wa- 
gons tandem and selling to farmers in Indiana. Writing under 
date of July 28, 1844 he refers to a farm of 105 acres that he 
had recently purchased and asks for advice as to time of moving 
to take possession. Malaria caused him to give up the plan, 
and selling his farm in Indiana he returned to Ripley and was 
married September 26, 1844 to Julia E. Tennant. 

In writing to his wife June 11, 1865, who had gone to Wis- 
consin to visit friends after twenty-one years of married life, he 
calls her his "wife, tried and endeared." These words show his 
tenderness and affection in domestic life. He was devoted to his 

280 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

children with a love as deep as it was unpretentious. In religion 
he cared more for the essentials of Christian morals than for the 
dogmas of the Church. He united with the Baptist Church after 
he was married. Pie had an extensive reading and knowledge 
of literature and history, especially the didactic poets. He could 
call to use quotations in conversation or '-discussion. He grasped 
the principles underlying state and political parties and cared 
more for those principles than the party. By training, a Demo- 
crat, he became a follower of Lincoln. Prudent in business, 
clean in all his thoughts and acts, he was of that class of citi- 
zens that render Republics safe. Intelligent and loyal to his 
country, progressive in church affairs, tender but firm in home 
life, public spirited in all civic reforms, he has left a memory 
of a peerless life as an inheritance to his family and the gen- 
eration in which he lived. 

By Her Brother, Albert Milton Tennant. 

We cannot write a memorial of sister Fannie without having 
our mind more or less influenced by the last scenes of suffering" 
which closed her earthly career. It is always well if we can close 
our eyes to the ills of life, cease looking upon its dark side and 
gather into our thoughts things which gladden the heart and 
bring sunshine and beauty into the life. It is enough to say that 
her sufferings from physical causes were very great and her 
friends well knew that only death could bring relief. This came 
on the 11th of January, 1913 when her weary but triumphant 
spirit took its departure from its earthly tabernacle and coared 
away to the realms of spirit life. Had she lived to the 18th of 
February, 1913, she would have been 75 years old. 

All the early and middle portion of her life was passed in the 
town of Ripley, Chautauqua County, N. Y., where she was born 
Feb. 18, 1838. She was not a strong vigorous child and her 
mother had to favor her in many ways till she grew into young 
womanhood, calling upon her to do light work only. In after 
years she became stronger and was able to do heavy work but 
always with care and prudence lest she overworked. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 281 

Notwithstanding all the draw-backs her life has heen a life of 
toil and burden bearing". It has all been limited to household 
duties and the care and training of her children. She had a 
good, common-school education and could assist her children in 
their study of the rudiments of learning. The record of her 
marriages and that of her two sons and their children can be 
found in the family records of her parents and their descend- 
ants and need not be repeated here. 

Sister Fannie was in her temperament kind hearted, even 
tempered, social, confiding and charitable. In early life she 
united with the Baptist church at Ripley, N. Y. She was a 
member of this church till after her second marriage when she 
united with the M. E. Church of Fredonia, N. Y. which became 
her place of residence, and where she lived till the time of her 

After her first marriage she and her husband settled on a farm 
located on the lake shore road north and east of Ripley Village. 
Here the family lived for a few r years, when the farm was sold 
and another farm purchased on the Main road west of Ripley 
Village. Here the family lived for a few years when another 
change was made, this farm was sold and another purchased on 
the lake shore road west and north of Ripley Village. On this 
farm the family lived till after the death of her first husband, 
George Mason, which took place May 23, 1887. 

The loss of her first husband was a sad bereavement. He 
was the father of her children, had been a faithful and kind hus- 
band, intelligent and industrious, and always furnished for her a 
pleasant happy home. His death was unexpected as he was only 
in middle life and apparently had the promise of many years. 
I well remember the words of my sister when I met her for the 
first time after her husband's death. She burst out crying and 
exclaimed, "Now I am a widow." This was her second great 
sorrow, the other being the loss of an infant daughter. At the 
time of his father's death his son, Charles, had passed his 19th 
birthday the 22nd of Oct. 1886, and Eugene, the younger brother, 
had passed his 15th birthday in July 27, 1886. The sons were 
now old enough to assist much in the farm work. This re- 
lieved their mother and lifted from her much of the burden 
and care of the farm. 

Two years and six months passed when sister married Eu- 
gene Hough. Now a complete change in our sister's circum- 
stances in life took place. Mr. Hough was a very kind and gen- 
erous hearted man. Fie purchased the farm on the lake shore 
road and purchased a home for himself and family at 27 Green 
St., Fredonia, N. V. In this home sister's family was now 

282 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

settled for the rest of her life. Mr. Hough was a photographer 
and started the business in Fredonia, N. Y. He taught his step- 
son Charles the art, who succeeded him in the business and has 
continued in it down to this date, 1913, at Fredonia. 

Years passed on and again our sister was left a widow by the 
death of her second husband which has been heretofore record- 
ed. By his kindness and generosity toward a maiden sister, 
Mary Hough, and his brother, Sylvester and his family, these had 
a home with sister Fannie for many years after the husband's 
death. Indeed at her home three of her husband's relatives, two 
sisters and a brother, died. The care of these in their last sick- 
ness was cheerfully shared with other members of the family by 
sister Fannie. Her kind forgiving spirit overlooked all un- 
pleasantness that arose from time to time in the family circle. 

All her lifetime our sister had been a singer. All the Ten- 
nant family could sing from childhood. Sister had a clear, 
sweet voice that made her a pleasant companion among the young 
people of her early society. Some of the songs which were her 
favorites I recall. One was "A Life on the Ocean Wave, a home 
on the rolling deep." Another was 

"The sea, the sea is the place for me, 
With its billows blue and bright; 
I love its roar as it breaks along the shore, 
And its pleasures to me are a delight. 

Then hurrah for the foaming wave, 
Hurrah for the bold and the brave, 
For the ever ever free, for the ever ever free, 
Hurrah for the glorious sea." 

These and other beautiful songs she used to sing at home and 
with her young companions. Her social nature and musical 
gifts seemed to keep her young, for her voice had a charm after 
she was seventy years old. 

Our sister lived to see her two sons grow up into an honorable 
manhood and a successful business life. Both married into the 
same family. The younger brother graduated from the Acade- 
my at Westfield, N. Y., and from Cornell University, at Itha- 
ca, N. Y. This son entered the Patent Office department at 
Washington, D. C, studied law, was admitted to the Bar, and 
after receiving an honorable degree he resigned his position in 
the Government service, formed a partnership with another 
patent lawyer, and is now and has been for several years doing 
an extensive and prosperous business in Washington, D. C. 

From a human view it would seem that such a life and char- 
acter as our sister always maintained should continue on earth 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 283 

indefinitely. But Infinite Love and Wisdom has decreed other- 
wise. From the beginning of her last sickness, sister Fannie an- 
ticipated her own death. For a short time her mind was gloomy 
from the effects of the disease that was preying upon her body. 
This passed away and a calm and peaceful spirit prevailed to the 
end. She said to me "Peace in the blood of Jesus." That faith 
in Christ that she had for years entertained asserted its divine 
right to fill her heart with heavenly peace and hope during the 
last weeks of her life on earth. In this peace she fell aselep in 
Jesus Jan. 11, 1913, at her pleasant home in Fredonia, N. Y. 

On the 13th of the same month a funeral service was held at 
her home conducted by her pastor, Rev. C. G. Farr of the M. 
E. Church. She was buried in the beautiful cemetery at Ripley, 
X. Y. on the Mason lot beside the grave of her first husband. 

Henceforth there is fulfilled to her the Savior's promise, 
"And if I go to prepare a place for you 
I will come again and receive you unto myself, 
That where I am there ye may be also." 

— John's Gospel 14:3 


Tis the peace of a faith that is true and strong, 
That guides us in safety life's journey along, 
Which lights up our path in the wilderness road 
And points the lone pilgrim to his heavenly abode. 

Tis the peace of forgiveness by God's pardoning love, 
Through the blood of the Savior sent down from above, 
To purchase redemption for souls that are lost 
An bear in His body our sins on the cross. 

Tis the peace of acceptance when God makes it known, 
That we are His children His loved and His own; 
And gives us to feel in the depths of the heart, 
That nothing shall tempt us from Him to depart. 

Tis the peace o fadoption when God by His grace, 
When the soul dead in sin now ceases its strife, 
And battles no more against truth and free grace, 
But yields to the call for the heavenly race. 

Tis the peace of adoption when God by his grace, 
A lakes His children the heirs to a heavenly place. 
An inheritance incorruptible that fades not away, 
Where the river of life flows, through an endless day. 

284 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Tis the peace of communion when the soul mounts away 

And abides with the Father and Son every day; 

In His bosom of love it finds a sweet rest 

While it leans so confidingly on Jesus' own breast. 

Tis the peace of a hope that never shall fail, 
That anchors the soul within the bright veil ; 
A hope that the world cannot give or destroy, 
For it promises the soul an eternal joy. 

Lord, for such peace I earnestly pray, 

That its fountains may Mow in my heart every day; 

When death's shadows are over me cast, 

And the scenes of the earth are forever passed, 

Then visions of glory before me will glide, 

And I'll awake in His likeness forever satisfied. 


By His Brother, Albert Milton Tennant. 

John Asel Tenannt died at the Hamot Hospital in Erie City, 
Aug. 13th, 1906, at the age of 67 years, 2 months and 13 days. 

In writing this Memorial Tribute to his memory, it would not 
be strange, if my language to the reader seemed untruthful and 
overdrawn. No person ever knew another better than I knew 
my brother. I was just enough older than he to be able to see 
and appreciate the true elements of his nature and character. 
We lived under the same roof till he was past twenty years of 
age and I was past twenty- four, there being four years, nine 
months and thirteen days difference in our ages. 

From his childhood to mature manhood he was a good boy and 
a good man. He never sowed any wild oats and consequently 
had no wild oats to harvest. He was remarkably even tempered 
and well balanced without being dull and morose. He could 
stand up for his rights without passion or excitement. His 
firmness might easily have been misunderstood as stubbornness 
or wil fullness. What he did not want to do or thought it wrong 
to do, he would not do. So he could not be easily led astray by 
evil associates. He seemed never to be even tempted to do evil. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 285 

Temptation seemed never to have any power over him. Lust, 
profanity, obscenity or even rudeness and roughness had no 
place in his nature. When he mingled with other children in 
sports he was lively, free and joyous, without being coarse, 
rough and disagreeable. At home, at school, at work or play, 
he was the same even-tempered, calm and happy child. These 
natural characteristics never changed when he grew into man- 
hood and had to face the sterner realities of life. All these ele- 
ments were strengthened by age and contact with the world, so 
they formed a strong and noble manhood that could resist the 
evil, cling to that which was good, and sow the seed and reap 
the harvest of a successful and useful life. 

On the 29th of June, 1850, being just past 11 years of age he 
was baptized into the fellowship of the Baptist church of Ripley, 
Chautauqua County, N. Y., being 11 years old on the 30th of 
May the preceding month. Outwardly his christian profession 
made but little change in his life. He had been brought up to 
go to church and Sabbath School. Now, however, his heart en- 
tered upon the duties of life with a religious zeal and devotion 
which continued through the future years. As his father was a 
farmer John never tried to shirk his duties. He was always at 
home, always ready to perform any task that was allotted to him. 
The w 7 riter can truthfully say that his brother John never ran 
away from work to play as boys and young men at home so 
often do. 

In the spring of 1852 the family moved from Ripley Hill to 
the Village then called Quincy, and settled on a farm purchased 
of a man by the name of Curtis, and located on the north side 
of the main road in the east part of the Village. This farm need- 
ed many improvements and brother John being 14 years old in 
May of that year, helped a great deal in the work of improve- 
ments, in picking up stone, cutting down and piling for burning 
the brush and small trees. 

At this time all the older chidren were married and had start- 
ed homes of their own, leaving only Fannie, John and myself 
with our parents. We had a team of horses, three or four cows, 
a flock of sheep, some hens and pigs, and raised corn, oats and 
winter wheat. There was a small orchard that furnished plenty 
of fruit, without spraying, every year. I taught school winters 
and worked on the farm the rest of the year. Every year im- 
provements were made, heavy pasture land, rough and stony, was 
broken up and planted, the first year to corn and the next year 
sowed to oats and the third or fourth the patch thus prepared 
was seeded and turned into meadow. In six years we had fine 
meadows and plenty of good pasture. 

286 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

A widow by the name of Ellis owned 80 acres of beautiful 
land lying beside our 65 acres on the west. There was not a 
foot of waste land on the entire farm. Mrs. Ellis died and father 
bought this farm but sold brother Delos thirty-five acres of 
it. The remaining thirty made a splendid addition to our farm. 

On March 24, 1859, the writer of this Memorial married. 
Father proposed to build me a home On the farm purchased of 
Mrs. Ellis. This was finished, and in the month of October, 
1859, my wife and 1 moved into our new home. 

In four years from this date in the Spring of 1863 I left 
farming and settled as pastor licentiate of the Baptist church of 
Clymer, Chautauqua County, N. Y. 

Before this event the great change took place such as should 
take place in the life of every young man who desires to make 
the best of his own life and confer the greatest possible good 
upon the world of mankind. On the 20th of October, 1862, 
brother John was united in marriage to Miss Julia Ann Adams, 
youngest daughter of Harry and Laura Pride Adams of Ripley, 
N. Y. This was a happy event in the lives of these two young 
people. They soon went to live with his parents in the old house 
on the Curtis farm and afterward in the new house on the Ellis 
farm, which was enlarged in the summer of 1863. 

Brother John and his wife lived with his father and mother 
for about thirty years till both had passed away. Our father 
died November 1, 1876 and our mother Feb. 3, 1893. After the 
death of Harry Adams at Ripley, N. Y., Oct. 15, 1883, his 
widow came to live with her daughter. Here she had a happy 
home till her death, April 24, 1886. 

Brother John had only common school privileges for an edu- 
cation, having never entered a High School or College. He was 
ambitious to get a better education than common schools then 
offered and this he could get by studying at home. He was soon 
able to teach a select school and this he did before he was eigh- 
teen years of age. This school was conducted in the old Ellis 
house before it was torn down to give place to a new structure. 
This was his first teaching. In subsequent years he taught the 
District School at the time Prof. Alanson Wedge taught the 
High School of Ripley Village. He afterwards succeeded Prof. 
Wedge as Principal of the High School. After marriage he and 
his wife taught the High School at Brocton, N. Y., during the 
winter of 1864 and 1865. His teaching in all extended through 
a period of about twelve years, including a period before and 
after his marriage. 

Time passed on. The east half of the Curtis farm was sold 
to brother Alvin. The small new home built for myself and 
wife was enlarged and remodeled and all made suitable for a 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 287 

farm-house with adequate accommodations. This was in 1863. 
In the Spring of 1863 John purchased of father twenty acres of 
the thirty acres of the Ellis land. He supplemented farming by 
engaging in the peano and organ trade which added to his income 
and assisted much in lifting his indebtedness incurred by his 
purchase of land. 

During these years of toil brother John was a constant at- 
tendant upon church service. He had for twenty years the su- 
perintendency of the Presbyterian Sabbath School, for many 
years was leader of their Choir. During these years he organ- 
ized singing classes usually for the winter months, thus teaching 
the young people the rudiments of music and this greatly helped 
in maintaining choirs in the churches. For all this service he 
only had for remuneration the proceeds of a public concert at 
the end of the term of teaching. 

On May 18, 1871 there came a new joy to my brother and his 
wife in the birth of their first born, a son, whom they named 
Frederick Adams Tennant. In temperament and disposition the 
son was much like his father, always a good child, never sowed 
any wild oats and when he grew into manhood he devoted his 
energies to self improvement. His father furnished means for 
his education at an Academy and at College so he was amply fitted 
for a position of honor and trust which he subsequently found 
in a position in the Patent Office department of the Govern- 
ment at Washington, D. C. Afterward he became a patent law- 

The Baptist church of Ripley township of which brother John 
was a member, was organized when most of its membership lived 
on the hill. Its worship was conducted for a number of years 
in the school-house of the Wattlesburg district. When its mem- 
bers became financially able, a house of worship was built on the 
northwest corner of land then owned by Col. Ethan Sawin. In 
a few years the membership of the church was so reduced in 
numbers by deaths and removals that it was impossible to sup- 
port a pastor. A few families had moved to Ripley Village or 
vicinity and this reduced the attendance at the church gather- 
ings till at last Baptist services ceased all together. Meantime 
Baptists at the Village and vicinity increased in number till at 
last they came together, a few members in good standing in the 
church, renewed their covenant with each other and proceeded to 
receive into their communion such other Baptists as held good 
letters and those who wished to join the church on profession 
of their faith in Christ and former baptism. This meeting was 
held June 27, 1891 in Stanton's Hall. Thus a small and en- 
thusiastic membership was gathered. For a time they worship- 

288 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

ped in Stanton's Hall. Soon, however, they settled a pastor, 
Rev. G. F. Woodbury, and commenced agitating the question of 
building a house of worship at Ripley Village. They were suc- 
cessful. They built a new house of worship during 1892 and 
the Spring of 1893, which was dedicated June 27, 1893. This 
house is of brick, of modern style inside and outside, with a gal- 
lery on two adjacent sides and a prayer room in front of the 
audience room. It has an inclined floor, bent seats, and a plat- 
form for a choir in front of the audience room. 

I have reviewed the revivifying of the Baptist church of Rip- 
ley, its growth and progress, because brother John had a leading 
and conspicuous part in this period of its history. He was su- 
perintendent of their Sabbath School, leader of their choir, a 
deacon, trustee and a zealous devoted church member. He con- 
tributed a large sum for the building of the new church edifice. 

Brother John was liberal in his doctrinal belief but his liberal- 
ity never carried him into a denial of the authority or inspira- 
tion of the Christian Scriptures. The Bible to him was God's 
revelation to man of God as Creator, Ruler and Law-giver, and 
in Christ, the Lord, as Savior and Redeemer from sin of all 
men who would accept a free and full salvation. 

For a number of years our brother suffered with granulated 
eyelids. He had the granules removed a few times. At last 
ulceration took place in both eyes. He went to the Hamot Hos- 
pital of Erie, Pa., to receive treatment. On the morning of Aug. 
13, 1906, after a treatment in his room by his nurse, he arose 
and was in the act of dressing himself when he suddenly fell to 
the floor. The nurse heard the fall, hastened back to the room, 
but our dear brother John had heard his Savior's call "It is 
enough, come up higher, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." 

No pen or human tongue can describe the tidal wave of sor- 
row that swept over the hearts of his devoted and faithful wife 
and son and all other members of the family. His son Frederick 
was at the time of his father's death in Washington, D. C. Pre- 
vious to the death of his father he had lost by death his lovely 
wife while still in the prime of young womanhood. Her maiden 
name was Evalena Bell Mason, daughter of Oscar and Flora 
Bell Mason of Ripley, N. Y. She died at Ripley, Dec. 30, 1896. 
For the son and husband this was a double portion of bereave- 
ment and sorrow when his father was so suddenly taken away. 
Let us not despair when such waves of sorrow sweep over our 
souls; rather let us count it all joy when we become partakers 
of the sufferings of Christ for our sakes, who was "wounded 
for transgressions and bruised for our iniquities." 

The Ripley community deeply lamented our brother John's 
death. For years he had assisted in the support of their church- 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 289 

es, was called upon to furnish singing at their family funerals, 
and was in many ways a useful and honored citizen and to many 
a personal friend. He died at the Hamot hospital in Erie, Pa. 

Brother John's funeral w r as held at the new home that he 
had purchased located directly across the street from the old 
homestead. His pastor, Rev. of the 

Ripley Baptist Church conducted the services. The burial was 
in the beautiful Ripley cemetery on the Tennant lot where there 
had been previously erected a beautiful monument of Scotch 

"And I heard a voice saying unto me, Write Blessed 
are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; 
Yea, saith the Spirit that they may rest from their la- 
bors, and their works do follow them." 

Rev. 14:13. 

Our dear brother John, you have gone to your rest, 
Your voice now mingles with the songs of the blest; 

Fain would we call thee back to our arms, 

And greet thee, and love thee, with your strong manly charms. 

Oft do we shed the hot flowing tear, 

And wonder if possible you are not near; 
Sweet memory brings you so near to the heart, 
That we cannot endure to have you depart. 

It seems as if death again had stepped in 

And stirred the deep fountain of grief within ; 
Yet we know it is better, far better for you 

To be with your Savior, His face now to view r . 

Would we deprive you of heavenly joys? 

Or stain your white robe with earthly alloy? 
Nay, better to wait till we go where you are, 

Than to wish you back here, — far better by far. 

So let us take up our everyday tasks, 

Be loyal to Christ, this is all that He asks; 
Then when life on earth ends and eternity is nigh 

We will meet you in heaven, bidding earth a good bye. 

We hope you didn't know when you went away, 

What a void was left in our hearts every day; 
How the loved ones you left were crushed by the blow, 

The depths of whose sorrow God only could know. 

290 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

If permitted, come often to these earthly scenes, 
And visit your loved ones if only in dreams; 

We'll welcome your coming by day or by night, 
We'll sing the old songs with heavenly delight. 

If you cannot come here, then watch for our coming, 
On the King's Highway we surely are running; 

And by grace we will win, and the Goal we will gain, 
With the King in His Beauty forever to reign. 


A Memorial Tribute. 

The subject of this Tribute was a son of Moses Selden Ten- 
nant and Mary Jane Billings Tennant. He was born at Cam- 
den, Lorain Co., Ohio, Feb. 7, 1842. He married Miss Mary 
Josephine Sutton at Flint, Mich., Aug. 15, 1865. Their family 
record will be found in this book among the descendants of Sel- 
den Tennant and Lydia Allen Tennant who were the grand-par- 
ents of William Selden Tennant. After the death of his wife 
the grandfather moved from New York State, 

to Camden, Lorain Co., Ohio, with his family in the year 1846 
and purchased a tract of land. 

Mr. Tennant's earliest years were spent on the farm. But 
the farm life was not that which was most congenial to his taste 
nor did it furnish impetus to his rising ambition to enter upon 
a vocation in which his mental powers could be employed and 
his acquisitions in the knowledge of men and human affairs 
could he used for the good of society and the world. So in 
early years he sought and obtained, by diligence and persever- 
ance in study, that education which would prepare him for the 
position and occupation which his aspirations led him to choose. 
In early life he was graduated from Oberlin College, Ohio. 

In 1862 Mr. Tennant came to Flint, Mich., and was chosen 
Superintendent of the Public Schools. The following Spring he 
went into the army of the United States as Paymaster's Clerk. 
At the end of this service he returned to Flint only to enter upon 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 291 

a College Course at the Michigan University at Ann Arbor 
where he was graduated from the Law Department March 29, 
1865. On July 12th of the same year he was admitted to the 
Bar. He was in Gov. Fenton's law office at Flint until the 
Spring of 1866 when he went to Saginaw City to finish a term as 
Superintendent of Schools. After a service of three months he 
entered into partnership in law with Mr. D. W. Perkins at Sag- 

His duties in the law office brought him before his fellow citi- 
zens as a lawyer of ability worthy of recognition. He had a 
pleasing address, a well balanced judgment, an analytical mind 
that could easily sift the chaff from the wheat in the testimonies 
that would be presented in Court, a conscientiousness that would 
not justify evil and w r rong, nor overlook the principles of right 
and justice. His thorough knowledge of law and its forms and 
methods of procedure in the Courts fitted him for the high po- 
sition to which he w^as finally called. 

In 1874 when the Hon. John Moore retired from the bench 
of the Circuit Court of Saginaw, Mich., Mr. Tennant was ap- 
pointed as his successor to serve the balance of the term. At 
the end of the term his ample fitness for this high office was 
justly recognized and rewarded by his election to the same office. 
His district comprised the Tenth Judicial District of Michigan. 

As Circuit Judge he served his fellow-citizens for six years 
from 1874 to 1880. 

Mr. Tennant was very social in his nature as the following 
facts abundantly prove. Soon after his settlement at Saginaw 
City he united with the Saginaw Valley Lodge of Free and Ac- 
cepted Masons and afterwards took Knight Templar and Scot- 
tish Rite degrees. He was a charter member of the Saginaw 
Council of the Royal Arcanum and took great interest in its or- 
ganization, and also helped to organize the State Council, and 
was the first delegate to the Supreme Council. In 1882 he w r as 
elected to the Supreme Regency as 4th Supreme Regent. He 
tions and at one time was a member of the Knights of Pythias, 
was much interested in other fraternal and benevolent organiza- 
He also helped to organize the order of the Royal League. 

We have now to relate a sad and mysterious providence, the 
mystery of which can only be revealed when ternity discloses 
the strange events of time. In the midst of a high and noble 
career which had not reached but only anticipated the zenith of 
its glory, this useful citizen, this noble soul, was stricken down 
and his lifework ended. While attending the Supreme Council 
of the Royal Arcanum at Richmond, Va., he met with an acci- 
dent by falling which resulted in a severe injury to his head. 

292 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

It was three or four years before the seriousness of this injury 
appeared in paresis of the brain, the effect of which was mental 

Before this accident Mr. Tennant had retired from all official 
duties in the practice of law. Now all mental labor ceased and 
he had only to wait for the slow but certain approach of the end 
of his noble and useful life. 

All his family relations had been truly ideal. His mother, 
wife and children were living at the time of his departure into 
the spirit ilfe. He was mourned by the citizens of his city and 
county, by many warm-hearted personal friends and by a devoted 
family. How often in man's earthly life is he called to face 
mysteries he cannot solve and concerning which he can only say 
in the language of the hymnist. 

"Judge not the Lord by feeble sense 
But trust him for his grace; 
Behind a frowning providence 
He hides a smiling face." 

Mr. Tennant's death took place at Pontiac, Mich., Feb. 13th, 
1897. His funeral was largely attended by citizens and friends. 
It was conducted under the auspices of the Masonic Order. 
The President of the Saginaw County Bar Association, Mr. L. 
T. Durand, appeared before Judge Wilber, and after appropriate 
remarks moved the adjournment of the Court till after the fu- 
neral services, which motion was affirmed by the Court. This 
shows his standing before the members of the Bar. 

Followed by many mourning friends and his bereaved family, 
the mortal remains of Judge William Selden Tennant was con- 
signed to the grave in the beautiful Oakwood Cemetery at Sag- 
inaw City to await the resurrection of the just to life and immor- 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 293 


A Memorial Tribute. 

The author of this work wrote to the editor of the Owasso 
Free Press, and obtained the following excellent tribute to the 
memory of Dr. John Harris Champion published in its issue of 
Aug. 14th, 1895. We quote in full: 

Dr. John H. Champion expired at his residence in this city, 
407 North Washington street, Tuesday morning, August 13, 
1895, aged 80 years and 8 months. He had been an invalid for 
over seven years; for two weeks past he had failed perceptibly, 
but was confined to his bed only four days, and the release from 
life came without a struggle. He was a prominant citizen and 
a staunch, aggressive Democrat, and before his health failed 
was active in city, county and state politics — always as a patri- 
otic politician, not as a wire-puller. 

John Harris Champion was born in Starkville, Herkimer Co., 
N. Y., December 13, 1814. At the age of seventeen years he 
commenced teaching school in his native village. He chose the 
medical profession and entered the medical department of Ho- 
bart College, Geneva, N. Y., from which he was graduated in 
1841. In 1842 he was married to Caroline C. Fowler, of Oris- 
kany Falls, N. Y., who survives him. He leaves no children. 
He practiced his profession thirteen years, but its duties proved 
too severe for his health, and in 1854 he removed to Adrian, 
Mich. There he became connected with the Watchtower, a daily 
and weekly Democratic newspaper, first as editor and later as 
one of its proprietors. In May, 1866, having some property 
interests in Shiawassee county, he removed to Owasso, and in 
the autumn of that year purchased a half interest in The Owas- 
so Press, then published by Messrs. Green and Lee. A few 
months later his sister-in-law, Mrs. Jane A. Church, purchased 
the remaining interest, and the firm became J. H. Champion & 

Mr. Champion loved newspaper work. He devoted his life 
to the building up of his paper. His whole soul was in it, his 
pride was in its success. Under his management The Owosso 
Press was raised to a high position among the best country 
newspapers of the state. His close application of business un- 
nerved the system, and in February, 1888, he had an attack of 
nervous prostration which confined him to his home six weeks. 
He recovered sufficiently to ride daily to his office on a tricycle 
and to attend to some light duties, but he was a constant suf- 
ferer from vertigo which incapitated him for his former work. 
The additional labor thrown upon his partner was too heavy 
and September 4, 1890, the plant was sold to the present pro- 

294 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

prietor, H. Kirk White. But Mr. Champion never lost inter- 
est in his beloved Press. Since he left business, a period of 
nearly five years, he has never failed to make his trip on his tri- 
cycle to this office on Wednesdays to get his Owosso Press in 
advance of the regular delivery, except when unavoidably pre- 
vented from going. 

John H. Champion was always a Democrat. He cast his first 
presidential vote for Martin Van Buren, and ever afterward ad- 
hered to the Democratic party as the party for the people, never 
wavering or losing courage through all its dark days. During his 
entire newspaper work, covering nearly thirty years, his paper 
was always staunchly Democratic, and he fought for clean poli- 

The growth and prosperity of Owosso were dear to Mr. Cham- 
pion's heart, and he always gave encouragement to every wor- 
thy enterprise. He took great interest in the Ladies' Library 
from the organization of the Association, and the columns of 
The Press were always free to everything which could promote 
its advancement and aid the struggling women in their work. 

A striking characteristic of Mr. Champion was his high moral 
standard of character, and he bore out that standard in his own 
life. He hated duplicity and loved honesty for its own sake. 
He will be remembered for sound judgment and integrity of 
character wherever he was known. Although not a communi- 
cant in the Episcopal church he loved its service, and for the 
past forty years he has been a steady supporter of that church 
and has served on the vestry of Christ Church, this city. 

Mr. Champion leaves four sisters, three in the State of New 

York and one in Ohio. 

The funeral will take place Friday, at 2 o'clock, p. m., from 
the residence, under the auspices of the Masonic fraternity, Rev. 
Sherwood Roosevelt officiating. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 2 { )5 


James Francis Phillips,, the seventh child and fourth son of 
William and Olivia (Tennant) Phillips, was born at Pontiac, 
Oakland County, Michigan, July 28th, 1843. 

In his boyhood days he attended what was locally known as the 
Kessley School, till he reached young manhood, and gained a 
good education. He was a farmer's son, and remained with his 
parents up to the time of his marriage. He was of a happy dis- 
position and contributed much to make home a happy place to 
live. He was fond of reading and music was always a great de- 
light, as he had a fine tenor voice and made good use of it in so- 
cial circles, at home and in Church service. 

It was at the religious services held in a local school house that 
he made the acquaintance of Miss Frances Lucy Miller. He 
was then about nineteen years old. They attended a singing 
school, he was the leading tenor and Miss Miller the leading so- 
prano. In social affairs young Phillips was among the leaders, 
and often was called upon to serve on committees relating to so- 
cial and other affairs. The friendly associations between Mr. 
Phillips and Miss Miller, which were so mutually congenial, 
ripened into pure and ardent love, and finally lead to their happy 
marriage. This took place in the Township of Burton, Genesee 
County, Michigan, March 18th, 1863. 

As Mrs. Phillips was an only daughter of her parents, and her 
help in the house and her husband's help on the farm was very 
much needed, they remained with her parents for twelve years. 
During this time the family attended the Methodist Protestant 
Church. Mr. Phillips was elected Superintendent of the Sabbath 
School and served them acceptably for four years. By this ap- 
pointment and service is shown the standing and influence of Mr. 
Phillips in the Church and community. No one can truthfully 
estimate what great good was the fruit of these four years of 
faithful Christian work. May we not hope that much fruit unto 
Eternal Life was then gathered. 

After the death of Mrs. Phillips' mother, the family moved to 
Owosso, Shiawassee County, Michigan. Here Mr. Phillips pur- 
chased a farm of which he was very proud, as it was, in all res- 
pects, an excellent property. 

During this period of their lives thus far related, six children 
had been born to them. The record of the births and marriages 
of these children may be found in Part III, Chapter IV, of this 
book. They lived and labored together for about six years on 
the Owosso farm. But Mr. Phillips' health began to "fail, and 

296 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

he was compelled to make a change of business and location. So 
the family moved from Owasso to Bancroft, Michigan, where 
they lived for three years. From Bancroft they moved to Sag- 
inaw, Michigan, and from Saginaw to Bay City, Michigan. 

At this City Mr. Phillips engaged in such light work as he 
could find to do, and being industrious and of a social genial na- 
ture, he had no difficulty in finding all the work he was able to do. 
So he was successful in getting for himelsf and family a com- 
fortable support. He employed help in his business. He had a 
place furnished him for the tools he used in his business. This 
place was called for many years the il Phillips Room." He be- 
came widely known in the City, formed many pleasant acquain- 
tances, and had many special social favors bestowed upon himself 
and wife by friends and citizens. 

At Bay City, Mr. Phillips and his son Selden Tennant Phillips, 
built a fine house for the family. This house was beautiful in 
design and finish. The grounds on which it was located were 
well cultivated and planted with ornamental shrubbery, vines 
and flowers, with a small plot of land left for a garden. All 
seemed to give promise for a permanent happy home. But alas ! 
how little do mortals know what changes a Divine Providence 
has decreed for them. The following story is told by Mrs. 
Bessie (Phillips) Baisley, a daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Francis 
James Phillips. This is the story : 

Cleantha Phillips DeHart, a sister of Francis James, came 
with her two twin granddaughters, Lela and Lola Perry, to Bay 
City to visit her brother, James, and the two girls' great uncle. 
The Sunday following their coming, Mr. and Mrs. Phillips' son, 
Selden Tennant from Saginaw City came to pay a visit to his 
father and mother and the family. Here was now gathered a lov- 
ing family group. As all were good singers it was proposed to 
sing the old song "Grand Father's Chair is Vacant." On this 
day the son and his family returned to their home. The follow- 
ing day Mr. Phillips took a day off from his work and he and 
his family and the other guests went to the beach of the lake at 
Bay City and spent the dav in pleasant recreations. Upon re- 
turning home from their pleasant trip Mr. Phillips went to his 
barn to look after his horses. At the door of one of the stalls, 
while he was carrying a pail of water, he fell to the floor, and 
died immediately. Grandfather's chair was vacated, but a seat 
among the heavenly choir was at the same time occupied, and a 
life that has no end commenced, and a song was sung with a cel- 
estial voice, whose music shall never grow faint or cease. "And 
they sang a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, 
and to open the seals thereof; for Thou wast slain, and hast re- 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 297 

deemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, 
and people, and nation ; And hast made us unto our God kings 
and priests." Rev. V :9 & 10. 

After the death of Mr. Phillips, his wife, now widowed, spent 
her remaining years with her children. She outlived her two 
daughters, Susie Olivia and Floy Esther, by a few years, the for- 
mer passing before her mother in 1902, and the latter in 1907. 

Mrs. Phillips was a person of deep sympathies and of genial 
nature ; and as she was industrious she aided her children at their 
homes when with them, and rendered them and their children 
tender care and sympathy in times of sickness or trial. Toward 
the last of her life, for over a year, she had failing health which 
weakened her body and mind. At last the end came, and with 
her daughter, Bessie (Mrs. Baisley,) at whose home she had 
been living for a number of years, and her son Selden by her 
bedside, she calmly slept the sleep of death on the early morn- 
ing of September 3rd, 1913, at her son's home in Saginaw, Mich- 

It has already been stated in the history of her husband's fa- 
mily, that Mrs. Miller was born in St. Lawrence County, N. Y., 
May 13th, 1847. She was aged sixty six years, three months 
and twenty days at her death. She had survived her husband 
for twelve years. Her remains were taken to Bay City, Michi- 
gan, and buried beside her husband. 

Rest weary soul, on the bosom of Love, 

Life's battle is ended forever; 
The victory is won, the crown has been given, 

And a union is formed that time cannot sever. 

Though separated here for a very brief time, 
True hearts will yet meet in a happy reunion ; 

Drawn by the love that bound them on earth, 
Thev'H hnd in Heaven a sweeter communion. 

298 Tennant Family Genealogy. 


The subject of this Memorial Tribute was a son of Henry 
Hastings and his wife, Esther Olivia Phillips, second child and 
oldest daughter of William Phillips and his wife Olivia Tennant. 

He was born near Flint, Genesee Co., Mich., Dec. 11th, 1852. 
The maiden name of his great-grandmother was Sarah Selden 
Jewett who married as her third husband Moses Tennant, Sr., by 
whom she had four children, Lucy, Olivia, Moses, Asel and Es- 

Mr. Hastings early childhood was spent in Michigan on a farm. 
He had only the opportunities which the farm life afforded the 
early settlers of that state. At his birth-time nearly sixty years 
ago, much of the territory that is now containing rich farm lands 
and many beautiful and thriving Villages and Cities, was a 
"waste howling wilderness" inhabited by Indians and beasts of 
the forests. But his parents determined to give their children all 
the advantages available for education in the rudiments of learn- 
ing as preparatory for higher advancement and for honorable 
and useful lives. Their children were sent to the district school 
and their school life was supplemented by careful, wise and pru- 
dent home training such as parents who take pride in their chil- 
dren's attainments would naturally give. So Mr. Hastings was 
in no sense a neglected child in his youth. These early impulses 
manifested their good effects in subsequent years in the truly 
noble and manly life and character which he attained in his ma- 

His education however was not confined to the curriculum of 
the common school. His fortune was cast in Cincinnati, Ohio 
where he had the advatages given to students for higher educa- 
tion. There he attended the city High School which afforded 
those better advantages which make for greater mental develop- 
ment and larger acquisitions in the natural sciences and current 
literature. Mr. Hastings made the best use he could of these op- 
portunities for a broader education. He realized however, that 
school life is only a preparatory stage from which a young man 
must graduate into a higher and more useful business life. 

Mr. Hastings did not attempt to fit himself for a profession, 
lie might have done this for his natural abilities would have jus- 
tified him in the undertaking. 

Now came the period when the young man contemplated 
settling in life and making for himself a home with its comforts, 
advantages and ties of friendship and love. Just at this turning 
time many young men have faltered, wandered, fallen and made 
sad wrecks of themselves and their fortunes. Young Mr. Hast- 
ings took the wiser, safer and better course. 

'Pennant Family Genealogy. 299 

Having made the happy acquaintance of Miss Alice Margaret 
Allen of Tescott, Kansas, they were united in marriage at her 
home in Tescott on the 10th of February, 1886. The happy life 
which followed this union of two hearts and lives proved the wis- 
dom of their choice. With sweet harmony and love they minis- 
tered to each other's happiness, co-operated in all life's plans and 
labors, and when children were born to them, home joys were 
made more joyful, home ties strengthened, and mutual burden 
bearing lightened all their labors and sweetened all their com- 

Xow Mr. Hastings had reached the noontide of manhood. 
Now he proved to his family and to the world the elements of 
strength, of nobility, of wisdom and kindness which were born 
into his nature and purified by his firm religious faith. 

After their marriage Mr. and Mrs. Hastings commenced 
house-keeping on a farm. Two years later they moved to To- 
peka, Kan., where they lived for two years. He was employed 
by the City Trolley Company. From Topeka they moved to 
Grass Lake, Mich., and remained there for about tw T o years, he 
working on a farm. Now the family go back to Kansas, to Otta- 
wa County, and a year later to Ossawatomie, Kansas, where he 
was employed by the Missouri Pacific Railroad for about six 
years as machinist. At this time his health failed and the family 
moved onto a farm in Ottawa Co., Kansas, where they lived for 
six years, then moved to Kansas City, Kan. 

About seven years before his death he united with the Chris- 
tian Church. He was active in the church work as far as his 
strength would allow. He was an everyday christian, setting an 
example for his family, the Church and his acquaintances. He 
was a diligent reader of books, but toward the last days of his life 
the Holy Scriptures were his choice for reading. 

After a life of industry and purity in the fulness of a strong 
and unwavering faith, Mr. Hastings passed into the Spirit life at 
his home in Kansas City on the 22nd of Feb. 1912. 

No writer can adequately describe in words the. sadness and 
desolation produced by the breaking of family ties when they are 
strengthened and purified by love. Before such sorrow we sit in 
holy silence and think only of the mystery of death, the uncer- 
tainty of life, and the promises and hopes of the future beyond 
the grave. Shall we see our loved ones again ? Shall we meet 
them and hold sweet converse with them ? 

"Shall we meet beyond the river 
Where the surges cease to roll ? 
Where in all the bright forever 
Sorrow ne'er shall press the soul ?" 

300 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

The answer comes through faith to every christian's heart. 

"We shall meet beyond the river, 

By and by, by and by; 
And the darkness shall be over, 

By and by, by and by; 

With the toilsome journey done 
And the glorious battle won, 
We shall shine forth as the sun, 
By and by, by and by. 

There our tears shall all cease flowing, 

By and by, by and by; 
And with sweetest rapture knowing, 

By and by, by and by; 

All the blest ones who have gone 
To the land of life and song, 
We with shoutings shall rejoin, 
By and by, by and by." 


The family connections and the dates of the birth and death of 
John Fuller Hastings may be found in the family record in Chap- 
ter III of this Book v 

Mr. Hastings was in poor health for many of the last years of 
his life. He had been an active, progressive business man, thor- 
oughly awake to the responsibilities of life and conscientiously 
performing his part in the home as a husband and father, and in 
society as a citizen. 

Soon after his marriage to Elizabeth Davison he was taken 
with the asthma, from which he suffered more or less the rest of 
his days, and which at last brought him under the shadow of 
death. Finding that he must have outdoor work, he took a posi- 
tion as fireman and was soon promoted to the position of engineer 
on the Baltimore and Ohio and Southwestern Railroad which po- 
sition he held for eighteen years. Soon his health would not per- 
mit him to do heavy work. At this crisis the burden of life was 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 301 

then taken up by his family and carried on successfully. This 
continued until they were enabled to build for themselves a home 
in the City. Three years after this home was built Mr. Hastings 
and his father, Henry Hastings, died at this home, the father pre- 
ceding the son by nine months. 

Mr. Hastings was an honored member of the Order of Free 
and Accepted Masons, taking within one or so of the last degrees 
of the Order, the thirty-second degree. He was highly respected 
and much beloved by his fellow citizens and neighbors. 

His family relations were ideal. His wife writes to the author 
"Our home life was beautiful in its fullest sense. He realized 
he could never get well, so every effort was put forth to educate 
our children so they might be able to support the home when he 
was gone. He lived as though each day might be his last, and 
he desired no one to remember anything unkind or ungenerous 
of him when he was gone. We love his memory." 

The above facts reveal may qualities of true manhood which 
are worthy of commendation and imitation. 

There was manifested in Mr. Hastings' life great moral cour- 
age. He would not yield to adversity until ill-health actually 
compelled him. Many men would have given up the struggle 
long before. Courageously he held his post of duty until the last 
of serviceable strength was exhausted. Then his wonderful pa- 
tience under suffering is worthy of remark. He could not have 
been so reconciled to his lot had he been without a strong faith in 
a wise and beneficent Providence who determines our lives and 
destiny. He who can "kiss the rod that smites him" and can say 
in his heart "Not my will but Thine be done," must possess a 

— that will not shrink, 

Though pressed by every foe, 
That will not tremble on the brink 
Of any earthly woe." 

We discern in Mr. Hastings a strong personality that asserts 
itself when the exigencies of life demand that a man should have 
self-reliance, strength and perseverance. These elements pre- 
dominate in a man who ventures upon positions of trust where 
his own life and that of others are endangered. 

Mr. Hastings was a man of deep sympathies. He could not 
consider his own well-being and happiness without an equal re- 
gard for the well-being of others. This is shown in the most ten- 
der love he had for his family, and also in the fraternal relations 
which he sought with his fellow citizens. It was not in his heart 
to stand aloof from the world of mankind as if he himself were 

302 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

not human. He could only be himself when he was a man 
among men. 

The long period in which he must have anticipated the end of 
life, could not have been passed with such courage, calmness and 
hope without deep religious feelings and convictions. Back over 
such a life memory lingers in pleasure, however much the heart is 
broken with the sadness of separation. - Such a life contains in it- 
self the promise and hope of immortality. 

Toward the close of his life Mr. Hastings saw that he had not 
reached the height of his early ambition. We do not say that he 
thought that his life had been a complete failure, only he had not 
accomplished what he desired. It is not strange that such were 
his reflections when failing health had robbed him of the strength 
to do what his ambition longed to accomplish. 

The following beautiful lines quoted in a letter to the writer 
by Mrs. Hastings expresses the feelings of his heart as he looked 
back over the past: 

"My struggling soul may never gain the prize it covets so, 
It may not reach the gates of Paradise at sunset's glow, 
But I have faith that in the shadows blue at set of sun 
I shall be judged by what I've tried to do, not what I have done." 
Surely such faith and humility can never lose its reward. 

At the funeral there was a large attendance of citizens, neigh- 
bors, fraternal brothers, and railroad employees. Thus passed 
from earth a noble spirit, a generous, sympathetic and affection- 
ate soul that disease and bereavement and disappointment could 
not crush or embitter. 

The Revelator declares : "These are they who coming up 
through much tribulation and sorrow, have washed their robes 
and made them white in the blood of the Lamb." 


Immigration of Tennant Families to America 


Organization, Phillips and Tennant Reunion 

Interesting Addresses 



His Family, Descendants and Ancestors, 

— by — 
Willis H. Tennant, of Buffalo N. Y. 

Brothers Newton P. Tennant, Marvin G., Orren L., and 
the writer, Willis Hale Tennant, are descended from a long 
line of ancestors, all prominent New England families of early 
American history, viz : The Tennants, the Hales, the Leeches 
and the Mathers. The Tennants and Leeches having emigrated 
from Scotland. 

Daniel Tennant, our father, was born at Waterville, Oneida 
County, N. Y., June 17th, 1802. He was a son of Daniel and 
Martha Hale Tennant, who was born near Norwich Ct., about 
1762. He was a son of Caleb Tennant, born near Norwich Ct., 
about 1715, who was a son of Daniel Tennant born at Kings 
Town, Rhode Island, about the year 1685. This Daniel Ten- 
nant was a son of Alexander Tennant hereafter referred to, who 
emigrated from Scotland and who lived at Rock Hill, R. L, as 
long ago as 1675. 

He was raised a farmer, but at the age of 22 years, he was em- 
ployed to care for, and drive a three horse team between Utica 
and Albany, a distance of 96 miles hauling whiskey (which was 
about the only surplus product of the early settlers of that locali- 
ty), for shipment down the river; and hauling westward from 
Albany, merchandise which came up the river for distribution 
through the interior of the state. The next two years he worked 
on farms by the month. One year he received but $8.00 per 
month or 30 cents per day, and his board. In 1825, he worked 
on a farm in Genesee County. The following Spring he started 
on foot for the wilds of Chautauqua County. His traveling out- 
fit consisted of a bag thrown over his shoulder, in which were a 
boiled ham, loaves of bread and a table knife. Each day he tra- 
veled as far as he could, and slept where night overtook him, 
but not always under the most desirable circumstances. Arriving 
at Hartfield, a little settlement near the northeastern shore of 
Lake Chautauqua late in April, he concluded to rest for a day or 
two. Before resuming his journey, however, he had purchased 
a farm having a small clearing upon it, near the Hartfield 
settlement and Lake Chautauqua. Here he took up his bachelor 
home. In the following Fall, his brother Austin came on from 
the east, and soon purchased Father's interests in that farm, 
which at the present time (1915) is known as the Ecker Farm. 
Soon after selling, father went to what is known as the Beech 
Hill section, about three miles from Hartfield and five miles 

306 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

from Mayville, N. Y., and bought a heavily timbered tract of 
land, inhabited by wolves and other wild animals. In April 1827 
he went upon it, cut away some underbrush, erected a rude hut, 
using earth and brush for a roof, and with a quantity of straw 
for a bed, he began clearing this wild land and turning into farm- 
land. Soon after, Richard Leech became one of his pioneer 
neighbors. Two or three years later, Mr. Leech's sister Heph- 
zabah M. Leech came from Deep River Ct, to visit him. Father 
met her and in due time (March 14th, 1832,) they drove to 
Westfield, N. Y., a small settlement six or seven miles distant, in 
a rude home-made sled drawn by an ox-team, and were married. 
This wild land farm became their home for the remainder of 
their lives. Father died there in February, 1890, nearly 88 years 
of age; and nearly sixty-four years after the purchase of the 
same. The old farm is now owned by his grandson Levant O. 
Tennant, a son of Orren L. Tennant, and in a few years the same 
will have been owned by the Tennant family and known as the 
Tennant Farm for a full century. 

Hephzabah Leech-Tennant, our mother, was born in what 
is now Erie County, N. Y., January 7th, 1807. She was the 
daughter of Richard Leech, who was born at Lyme Ct., Decem- 
ber 25th, 1774, and Hephzabah Mather of Deep River Ct., who 
was born February 4th, 1776. After the death of her father, 
(grandfather Leech), at what is now Buffalo, N. Y., mother re- 
turned with grandmother and her brother Richard M., to Deep 
River Ct. Later she went to Chautauqua County, N. Y., and 
there met and married our father, Daniel Tennant, with whom 
she lived until the time of her death July 30th, 1874, at the age 
of nearly 68 years. She was the mother of six sons and one 
daughter, three of whom died in infancy. She was a member of 
the Baptist Church of Mayville, N. Y., and here let me add, no 
better woman ever lived. 

Father's and Mother's family consisted of six sons and one 
daughter. All were born on the farm five miles northeasterly 
of Mayville, N. Y. The daughter and two of the sons died in 
infancy. The others were : 

Newton P. Tennant, born June 10th, 1833. He married 
Martha Jane Baker at her home near Janesville, Wis., about 1861. 
He returned to Chautauqua County, N. Y., and engaged in farm- 
ing. In 1868 he moved with his family in a "Prairie schooner" 
wagon, to the town of Coloma, Waushara County, Wis., and 
purchased a wild farm, then 40 miles from a post office. A rail- 
road was built through that locality afterwards, and a village 
sprang up within a mile of his farm. He became a prosperous 
farmer and died there, February 1st, 1903. His wife died a 
short time thereafter. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 307 

Newton Tennant's children were Lillian, born in Chautauqua 
County April 26th, 1863. She married Warren A. Baker and 
lived near Hundock, Wis. with her husband until her death, 
March 12th, 1915. She is survived by her husband, four chil- 
dren, Oinri H., Hazel D., Earle S., and Lester W. Emma R., 
born in Chautauqua County, May 4th, 1864, died February 28th, 
1912. Mary J., born in Chautauqua County, March 30th, 1866; 

Richard L.., born October 26th, 1869 (Wis.) married = 

-, who died leaving her husband alone surviving her. 

Willis H. born (Wis.) April 9th, 1872, never married and died 
March 11th, 1915; Louise, born (Wis.) July 6th, 1875, died un- 
married, March 28th, 1895; Cora B. Holmes, born (Wis.) May 
4th, 1877; Lizzie H. Hamilton, born (Wis.) May 26th, 1880; 
Ella M., born (Wis.) October 8th, 1882, died unmarried, Janu- 
ary 28th, 1900; and Ida B. Cotton born (Wis.) April 3d, 1895. 

Marvin G. Tennant, born August 11th, 1836; farmer by oc- 
cupation, married Miss Malvina near Janesville, 

Wis., in 1863. He returned to Chautauqua County, N. Y. 
Later he returned to Wisconsin and located in the town of Colo- 
ma, near his brother Newton, where he resided until his death, 
May 1st, 1874. One son Emory Tennant, survived him, who 
married in 1904 and moved to Everson in the State of Washing- 
ton, where he is now living. He has three daughters. 

Orren L. Tennant was born September 9th, 1846. By oc- 
cupation is a farmer and resides at Mayville, N. Y. His first 
wife was Helen A. Casselman; and their family consisted of five 
daughters and one son; Bertha A., born October 7th, 1875, mar- 
ried William Garfield; Ethelyn G., born December 4th, 1877, 
married Wilber A. Crane; Milissa H., born June 16th, 1879, 
married Monroe Skillie; Libbie G., born April 26th, 1881, mar- 
ried John M. Eckman and Levant O. Tennant born March 7th, 
1883, married Mary A. Tanner, born September 30th, 1885, 
whose family consists of four daughters : Ethelynd M., born No- 
vember 30th, 1906; Gladys H., born December 20th, 1908; Alice 
L., born January 12th, 191 1 ; and Lottie J., born July 19th, 1913. 

Orren L.'s second wife was Elizabeth Lowden. By her he has 
no children. In 1890 Orren L. purchased the old Beech Hill 
farm, which father purchased from the Holland Land Company 
in 1826. In 1909, he sold it to his son, Levant O., who now 
owns and occupies the same as his home. 

Willis H. Tennant, the writer of this sketch, was born on 
the home farm in the town of Chautauqua, N. Y., April 20th, 
1854; was educated at the "Beech Hill Corners" school; 
in the Mayville Union School and Painsville Commercial 
College. To attend school at Mayville he was obliged to 
travel on foot ten miles per day between the old farm and the 

308 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Mayville school house, altogether upwards of 1750 miles; 
and over country roads which in the winter and spring time, can 
better be imagined than described. He followed farming and 
teaching country school until he was 22 years of age. Soon 
thereafter, December 18th, 1876, he began reading law in May- 
ville, at the same time paying for his board, working about one 
of the village hotels. He was admitted to the Bar and licensed to 
practice before the courts of the New York State at Syracuse 
in January 1880; was licensed to practice before the U. S. Dis- 
trict and Circuit Courts in 1881, and before the U. S. Supreme 
Court in 1906. In 1884, he married DeEmma Von Valkenburgh, 
a daughter of Henry Von Valkenburgh, and Ruth Kelsey-Von 
Valkenburgh, and resided in Mayville, N. Y., and practiced his 
profession there until December 1909; when he moved with his 
family to Buffalo and continued the practice in that City. They 
have three children; Henry F., born March 5th, 1886; Mary V., 
born December 10, 1889; and Ruth A.,, born May 14th, 1892 
While living in Mayville, N. Y., he was Supervisor of the town 
of Chautauqua, President of the Village, and of the Board of 
Education for a term of years. One of the great improvements 
of the State of New York which he advocated from its inception 
to its completion was the building of the Barge Canal system. 
In 1905 and 1906, he held the office of Deputy Attorney General 
of the State of New York during the term of Attorney General 
Julius M. Mayer of New York. 

Henry F. Tennant was educated in the Mayville High School 
and was graduated from the same in 1904. In September of the 
next year, he entered Cornell University, selecting the Law and 
language course. In language he specialized in Spanish and 
French. While in the University he was elected a member of 
the Psi U., fraternity. He passed the state bar examination at 
Rochester in January 1909, and soon thereafter was admitted to 
the Bar of New York State. He finished at the University in 
June, 1909, receiving the degree L. L. B. In September follow- 
ing, he began practicing law with his father in Mayville, N. Y., 
and continued to Buffalo in 1910, the firm name being Tennant 
& Tennant. He entered the diplomatic service as assistant 
to the Secretary of Legation at Lisbon, Portugal, in October 
1910. He was appointed Third Secretary of Embassy at Mex- 
ico City in October 1912. In February, 1913, he was appointed 
Second Secretary of Embassy at Mexico City, and held that of- 
fice during, and some time after the Revolution which overthrew 
President Madero. He was appointed Secretary of Legation at 
Caracas, Venezuela, in August, 1913, and was hastily sent to that 
city on the U. S. Cruiser "Des Moines" upon the breaking out of 
the Venezuelian Revolution at that time. While there, he was 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 309 

Charge d' Affaires for some months. In January, 1914, he was 
appointed Consul General and Secretary of Legation at San 
Salvador C. A., where he went soon after the confirmation of his 
appointment. He is now Charge d' Affaires at San Salvador, 
On May 29th, 1915, he married Miss Paulita Mejia (Ma-he-ah), 
at San Salvador, C. A., daughter of Hon. Frederico Mejia, for 
many years Salvadorian Minister to the United States, residing 
in Washington, D. C. 

Mary Tennant. Educated in Mayville High School and 
Brenau College-Conservatory, Gainsville, Ga., specialized in voiec 
culture and later became a contralto singer of note. 

Ruth Tennant. Educated in Mayville High School and 
Select School for Girls, Buffalo, N. Y. 

Daniel Tennant, our grandfather (son of Caleb) was born 
near Norwich, Ct., in 1762. Later, at the age of 18, he enlisted 
in Col. Canfield's regiment and became one of the Revolutionary 
Army. He was at West Point at the time of the treason of Ar- 
nold, and saw the cannons of the Americans spiked to destroy 
their usefulness, preparatory to the surrender of that fort to the 
British. After the war, he returned to Norwich Ct., and some 
years later met, eloped with and married Martha Hale. Grand- 
father was a shoemaker by trade. Later they settled at Water- 
ville, Oneida County, N. Y., where they lived and reared a family 
of four children, two sons and two daughters : Orilla, who died 
young and unmarried; Austin, born April 4th, 1799; Daniel (our 
father) born June 17th, 1802, and Betsey, who married, but died 
leaving no children. In 1827 his wife having died a short time 
before, grandfather left Waterville, N. Y., and went to live with 
his sons Austin and Daniel, who had located near Hartfield, 
Chautauqua county, the year before. With them he made his 
home until he died, which was in 1850, at the age of nearly 88 

Grandfather was a cousin of Hon. Moses Asel Tennant, who at 
the time of his death, Nov. 1st, 1876, and for 47 1-2 years prior 
to that time had resided at Ripley, Chautauqua county. During 
the years grandfather lived at Hartfield, he and his cousin Moses 
A., exchanged visits from time to time. Grandfather was a good 
walker for a man of his years, and usually traveled on foot, when 
making his visits at Ripley, a distance of 1 5 miles. Grandfather 
was a member of the Presbyterian church. He is buried in the 
Mayville cemetery, where an appropriate headstone marks his 
resting place. 

Martha Hale Tennant, our grandmother, mentioned 
above, was born near Covington Ct., about 1772. She married 
Daniel Tennant, was the mother of two sons and two daughters; 
was a member of the Presbyterian church of Waterville, N. Y., 

310 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

and died at that village in 1825 or 1826. She was a daughter of 

Dr. Hale who was an uncle of Nathan Hale. Dr. Hale was born 

in Beverly, Mass., about 1725. He was a son of Samuel Hale 

born at Beverly, Mass., in April 1684, who was a son of John 

Hale of Beverly, Mass., was born about 1636, who was a son of 

Robert Hale who came to America in 1630 or 1631. The Rev. 

Edward Everett Hale, former Senator Eugene Hale of Maine, 

and other distinguished Americans of that name, were descend- 
ed from the line of Samuel, John and Robert Hale. Grandmother 
was cousin of Nathan Hale, who was captured by the British 
within their lines on Long Island in 1776, and who was later con- 
victed as an American spy, and executed by them. 

Richard Leech, our grandfather on mother's side, was born 
of Scotch ancestry at Lyme, Ct., December 25th, 1774. He mar- 
ried Hephzabah Mather November 27th, 1799, and soon there- 
after settled on what was then a wild west farm, at what is now 
known as Cold Springs, in the City of Buffalo, N. Y., where 
three children were born: Elisha E., born September 2nd, 1800, 
and who died December 9th, 1802; Richard M., born May 30th, 
1803, and who died at Mansfield, Ohio, December 5th, 1861. 
leaving two sons and one daughter, all of whom died without 
children. Grandfather Leech had been elected a member of the 
New York State Legislature, a few days before his death. He 
was buried in what is now Buffalo, N. Y., but where is not 

Hephzabah Mather Leech, our grandmother on mother's 
side, was born at Deep River Ct., February 4th, 1776, married 
Richard Leech of Lyme Ct., November 27th, 1799. After the 
death of her husband in November 1813, she returned to Deep 
River Ct., with her two children, Richard and Hephzabah. Both 
later went west and located at what is known as Beech 
Hill near Hartfield, Chautauqua County, N. Y. After her re- 
turn to Deep River Ct., grandmother Leech married a Mr. Mar- 
vin, a brother of Capt. Dan Marvin of Deep River Ct., with 
whom she lived until her death August 19th, 1847 at the age of 
72 years. Her husband, Mr. Marvin followed her by death, 16 
days later, September 4th, 1847. Grandmother's sister Huldah 
married Capt. Dan Marvin. Grandmother was a sister of Jo- 
seph Higgins Mather and the daughter of John Mather of 
Lyme Ct., who was a son of John Mather Sr., who was a son of 
Joseph Mather, who was a son of Richard Mather, who was a 
son of Timothy Mather, who was a son of Rev. Richard Mather, 
who was a son of Thomas Mather, born in England, and who 
was a son of John Mather who also was born in England. (See 
Mather Geanealogy in Hartford, Ct., Library). 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 311 

Austin Tennant, (uncle of the writer, and son of Daniel 
Tennant of Waterville, N. Y. ) was born at that place in April 
1799. He was well educated and taught school both in that lo- 
cality and in Chautauqua county. He went from Waterville to 
Hartfleld, N. Y., in the Fall of 1826, and in the following Spring 

married Laura Morgan, a daughter of Amos Morgan, who was 
the father of Amos and Harvey Morgan, later of Buffalo. He 
united with the Baptist church of Mayville, N. Y., and was 
chairman of the building committee that erected the present 
church in that village in 1834. Concerning his family and other 
incidents of the lives of his father, the writer has the written 
statement of his oldest son Amos H. Tennant, made in March, 
1912, as follows : "By his first wife my father had three children 
Amos H. born at Hartfleld April 1st, 1828; James H., born in 
December 1829, and Sarah born in 1833. His first wife Laura 
Morgan Tennant died in March 1834. In April 1835 father 
married Eliza Dibble, by whom he had eleven children. After 
living with his second wife at Hartfleld for a few years, father 
sold his farm and moved to Ashtabula, Ohio, where he purchas- 
ed another farm, upon which he lived until the time of his death, 
in 1892, at the age of 93 years. His children by his second wife 
were Laura who married, but died without children; Jarius, who 
a few years ago was living unmarried in southern S. Dakota; 
Edgar, who became a physician, finally went to California, where 
he died, leaving no wife or children. Rebecca married a Mr. 
Cole, lived and died on father's farm at Ashtabula, O., leaving 
two sons and two daughters; John died leaving neither wife or 
children ; the next was a boy who lived but a week; Henry, is liv- 
ing in Kansas, a prosperous farmer; with a nice family. Eu- 
gene, a lad of 14, lost his life in a fire which destroyed the fa- 
mily home at Ashtabula; Delia, who married Andrew Jackson, 
has two sons and a daughter ; there were two more boys who died 
while infants. 

James H. Tennant, my own brother, died at his home in 
Houston, Texas, in 1906 or 1907 at the age of 77 or 78 years. 
He was a prosperous businessman throughout his life- 
time. He left two sons, George Boyce Tennant, who lives in 
Brooklyn, N. Y., and Joseph A., who lives with his mother at 
Houston. My sister, Sarah A. never had any children 

Amos H. Tennant, oldest son of Austin Tennant, was born 
at Hartfield, N. Y., April 1, 1828. Of himself and family he 
says : "My first wife was Amelia Newton. By her we had five 
children, all of whom died in childhood. She died in 1864. My 
second wife was Polly A. Platner, by whom we had two children, 
one son and one daughter: James Austin Tennant, who is now 

312 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

living unmarried at Sedall, 111., and Armelia who first married 
George Creaser, by whom she had four sons. Her second hus- 
band was Albert Sprague. By him she has no children. She 
now lives in Cleveland, Ohio. 

"Grandfather Daniel lived with my father most of the time he 
lived in Chautauqua county and died at our home in January, 
1850. He lived there from the time of my birth until I left home 
in 1848 at the age of twenty years, when I went to Jamestown to 
learn the blacksmithing trade, which I did. Grandfather used to 
tell me much about his experiences in the Revolutionary war. He 
told me he was present at West Point at the time of the treason 
of Arnold, and saw them spiking the American cannon with rat- 
tail files. He said his wife was a cousin of Nathan Hale whom 
the British captured and executed as a 'spy', that grandfather 
spoke of him when talking of him as "my wife's cousin." He 
said Hale had a large hollow ball in which he inserted a finely 
written sketch of what he had learned as a spy, and when arrest- 
ed he swallowed it. He was forced to take an emetic and repro- 
duce it, and that was the evidence that caused his conviction. 

Grandfather and the Hon. Moses A. Tennant of Ripley were 
well acquainted and were accustomed to visit each other, exchang- 
ing visits usually once each year. Grandfather was a great 
walker, and usually went on foot to Ripley. They called each 
other cousins and talked about their families. Grandfather was 
a shorter man than Moses A. The last time I saw Moses A. was 
at our house in the Fall before I went to Jamestown in 1848; ex- 
cepting, that he with one of his sons attended grandfather's funer- 
al in January 1850. On one occasion when Moses A. was visit- 
ing grandfather at Hartfield, Moses said to him: "Dan, from 
what we know of the Tennants they are just good, every day 
people. We never have heard of any of them being president or 
in prison." 

That in the opinion of the writer, is as true today as then — 75 
years ago. The Tennants, so far as known, have been people of 
good habits, industrious, self supporting, reasonably prosperous, 
temperate, law abiding and law sustaining." 

Amos H. Tennant, who furnished the narrative above quoted, 
died at his home in Mayville, N. Y., April 15th, 1912, at the age 
of 84 years, and his wife, Polly A., died just a week later. 

George Boyce Tennant, son of James H. Tennant, born 
December 6, 1863. Eentered U. S. Naval Academy at Annapolis 
from Michigan, class of 1885. From among many distinguished 
engineers, he was selected to superintend the construction of 
Machinery Hall for the Centennial Exposition at Chicago in 
1893. He married Miss Viola Parish. They have two children, 
Philip Tennant, born January 12th, 1887 and Louise Tennant, 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 313 

born December 2nd, 1889. Their home is at Amburg, Va. 

Joseph A. Tennant, second son of James H. Tennant, was 
born at Houston, Tex., November 27th, 1888. Educated at 
University of Texas, 1910, A. B. ; Massachusetts Institute of 
Technology, 1913, S. B., Elec. Eng. Fraternities : Theta Xi and 
Phi Beta Kappa. He married Miss Lucile Borden, University 
of Texas, 1913, B. A., member of the Kappa Kappa Gamma Sor- 
ority. Their home is at Houston, Tex. 

Alexander Tennant, mentioned above, and a native of 
Scotland, who is said to have been a strict Presbyterian, emigra- 
ted to America and lived in Kings Town, R. I., in 1675, with his 
wife, whose name was Prudence. They had four children, Han- 
nah, born 1680 who never married; Daniel, born 1685, who mar- 
ried Ann Green; John, born 1689, who married Martha Reming- 
ton; and Abigail, who married Samuel Tefft. Daniel, (the son 
of Alexander) lived in Rock Hill, R. I., had two sons, Caleb 
(born 1730) and Samuel. Both Caleb and Samuel migrated to 
Connecticut and lived in Bozrah, near Norwich, Ct. 

John Tennant, born 1689, the second son of Alexander, mi- 
grated to and lived in New London, Ct., and, it is believed, was 
the ancestor of Charles L. Tennant (who married Elizabeth 
Deckwith), and who with his brother, Timothy Tennant, and 
their families migrated with ox-teams from New London, Ct., 
to Bethany, Wayne County, Pa., crossing the Hudson River on 
their way at Newburg, immediately after the closing of the Rev- 
olutionary War. The name of the father of Charles L. and 
Timothy is not known to the writer. Hon. Horace G. Tennant of 
Schoharie, N. Y., descended from this line. 

Reference to the map of the State of Connecticut discloses 
therein a town in New London County by the name of Bozrah. 
Adjoining this is the town of Norwich in which the county seat 
of New London County is located. A few miles from Bozrah to 
the west, is the town of East Hadlen. Here in this immediate 
locality Caleb and Samuel, sons of Daniel Tennant, of Rhode 
Island, located and reared their families. How many children 
they had is not known by the writer with the certainty that could 
be wished. It is certain that one had a son by the name of Daniel. 
He was the paternal father of the writer, and was born in 1762 
and lived near Norwich, Ct., until he was eighteen when he joined 
Colonel Canfield's militia regiment at Norwich, Ct., in 1779 or 
1780. He is understood to have been the son of Caleb. 

Moses A. Tennant of Ripley, N. Y., and he were personal 
friends while living in Chautauqua County between 1830 and 
1850. They said they were cousins and visited each other as 
such. Grandfather Daniel was born in 1762 and Moses A. about 

314 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

1800. Thus, it appears that grandfather was one generation 
ahead of Moses A., and therefore probably they were not first 
cousins. Moses A.'s father, Moses Tennant, married Betsey 
Tennant and had four children, Selden, Betsey, Polly and David, 
before he married Sarah Jewett Shaw about 1792; and therefore 
he was probably born about 1760, and was about the same age as 
grandfather. If his son, Moses A., and the writer's grandfather 
were second cousins, then Daniel of Norwich, Ct, and Moses 
were first cousins. 

Who was Betsey Tennant, the wife of Moses Tennant? The 
writer cannot answer the question except to say that his father, 
Daniel Tennant, born in 1802, said his father, Daniel, had a sister 
Betsey and a daughter Betsey. It is therefore possible that 
grandfather's sister Betsey, became the wife of Moses Tennant. 

Who was the father of Moses Tennant? This is not known 
for certain, but it is understood he was Samuel Tennant, a son 
of Daniel of Rhode Island, who later migrated from Bozrah, 
New London County, Ct., and settled at or near Springfield , Ot- 
sego County, N. Y., where he lived the remainder of his life. 

The records of the Revolutionary War disclose that grand- 
father, Daniel Tennant, enlisted as a private in Colonel Can- 
field's regiment, organized at Norwich, Ct., in 1779 or 1780, and 
was at West Point in 1781. Caleb Tennant was a corporal in 
Captain Hale's regiment organized in 1776. John Tennant 
was a lieutenant in Captain Eliphlet Horn's company of Minute 
Men of East Hadden, Ct., and Rev. William Tennant of 
Greenfield, Ct., was chaplain for Mott's and Swift's regiment. 
John Tennant, above referred to, married Elizabeth Loomis 
and became the father of Delinda Tennant, who married Moses 
A. Tennant of Ripley, N. Y. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 315 


The following letter is published in this genealogy for the 
reason that the writer's grandfather, Daniel Tennant, and Moses 
Tennant, Sr., the father of Moses Asel Tennant, were first cou- 
sins. The letter speaks for itself. 

Statement of Mr. Amos Tennant, 
Mayville, March 12th, 1909. 

My name is Amos H. Tennant. I was born at Hartfield, Chau- 
tauqua County, N. Y., April 1st, 1828. My father's name was 
Austin Tennant, who resided on the farm just east of the 
3-corners on the roads leading from Hartfield to Jamestown, 
Stockton and Sinclairville, and on the Sinclairville road, on the 
farm now owned by Ernest W. Ecker. My father, Austin Ten- 
nant, was a son of Daniel Tennant, who was born in Connecticut 
about 1762, and entered the Continental Army (Col. Canfleld's 
Regiment) at Norwich in that State, at the age of 18 years; and 
was at West Point at the time of Arnold's treason. My father 
was born at Waterville, N. Y. (Oneida County) in April, 1799. 
His only brother was Daniel Tennant, who came to Hartfield in 
the Spring of 1826, and bought the farm above mentioned. In 
the fall of 1826 my father came and bought out Daniel and he, 
Daniel, went up on what is known as Beach Hill, in the north- 
east part of the town and purchased what has been since known 
as the Tennant farm and lived there until he died in 1890 at the 
age of 88. In January, 1827, Daniel went back east to Water- 
ville, N. Y., and brought my grandfather, Daniel Tennant, back 
with him and he (grandfather) lived with my father and Daniel, 
until he died in January, 1850, at our house near Hartfield, at the 
age of 87 years. I lived at home with father and grandfather 
from infancy to November, 1848, when I went to Jamestown to 
learn the trade of blacksmithing with William Broadhead; with 
whom I lived and worked for two years and a half. During my 
boyhood I knew Mr. Moses A. Tennant who lived at Ripley, 
N. Y. He was accustomed to come to our house once a year, 
usually in the fall, stay the day, make a visit and generally took 
back a quantity of apples, as we had a very good orchard, for 
that period in the early history. Grandfather used to go to 
Ripley once a year and return the visit of Moses, and usually 
stayed a day or two, as he usually walked, he being a good 
walker, for a man of his age. He and Moses seemed well ac- 
quainted with each other, and called each other cousins. They 

316 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

stated that their fathers were brothers. I do not remember the 
name of grandfather's father's name, but it almost seems that it 
too was Daniel. Grandfather was a shorter man than Moses. 
Moses was rather a tall man, and grandfather was about 5 feet 
and 9 or 10 inches in height. The last time I saw Moses was at 
father's house visiting grandfather in the fall of 1848 before I 
went to Jamestown; excepting, that he, Moses, came with one of 
his sons to attend grandfather's funeral in January, 1850. I re- 
turned to Jamestown and never saw Moses after the day of the 
funeral. Grandfather used to tell me time and again about his 
war experiences, and much in detail about what occurred at West 
Point where he saw, among other things the execution of 
Arnold's order to spike the cannon, using rat-tail files, driving 
them in the vent or thumb-hole and breaking them off in there. 

Grandfather married a Hale girl, who was a cousin of Nathan 
Hale, whom the British caught in New York and executed as a 
spy before the capture of Andre. Grandfather said that when 
the British caught Nathan Hale he had a hollow ball, and he 
swallowed it, and then they gave him medicine that made him 
vomit it up, and inside of that was a letter very completely writ- 
ten, which told the story of his work as a spy, and convicted him 
of being a spy. The ball was as large as it was possible for a 
man to swallow. I think grandmother's first name was Arrillia 
or Orilla. Father had one other girl (Betsy) who came here and 
married; first, a man at DeWittville by the name of Job Toby; 
their house took fire and they got Betsy out, but her husband per- 
ished in the flames ; after a while she married a man by the name 
of Haskins, and after a while he moved from Busti and went to 
Pennsylvania, I think to Crawford County, where he died, and 
after that she married a man by the name of McClintock. She 
died about 35 years ago. She never had any children. My fa- 
ther's sister, Aurilla, died when she was quite young. She never 
came to Chautauqua County. My father's family consisted of his 
first wife who was Laura Morgan, daughter of Russell Morgan. 
She was a sister of Amos Morgan and Harvey Morgan, and sev- 
eral other brothers of Buffalo, N. Y. I was named after Amos 
Morgan. Father had three children by his first wife. Myself, 
James H. and Sarah A. James is dead and Sarah is living, I 
think in Erie, Pa., at this time. She was born in August, 1833. 
Sarah Ann never had any children. James left two children, 
George Boyce Tennant of Brooklyn and Joseph who now lives in 
Houston, Texas. My mother died in March, 1834. In April, 
1835, father married again to Eliza Dibble. By her he had 11 
children : Laura Tennant married and died without children. 
Jarius, who if living, is in Southern Dakota; I think he never 
married. Edgar Tennant became a physician, and finally went to 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 317 

California. He had one child, who died. He left no wife or 
children. Rebecca, who married a Mr. Cole and lived and died at 
Ashtabula, Ohio, leaving two girls and two boys who now live 
at or near Ashtabula. John died without being married or leav- 
ing children. The next was a boy who lived only about a week. 
Henry, who lives in Kansas, or did the last I knew of him. Have 
not heard from him personally, but his sister, Delia, told me a 
few years ago that he was living in Kansas and had a good farm 
and a nice family. Eugene w r as next, who was burned to death 
at the age of 14 when their home was destroyed at Ashtabula. 
Then there was Delia, who married Mr. Jackson and they had 
three children, two sons and one daughter. There was another 
who died when a baby or when very young — his name was Peter. 
And still another who died young. 

I married for my second wife Anna P. Platner by whom I had 
two children, Austin and Armelia — who married George Creaser 
for first husband, and Albert Sprague for second husband. My 
first wife w 7 as Armelia Newton. She died in the spring of 1864 — 
March. By her we had five children, all of whom died in child- 
hood. My father, Austin Tennant, died in 1892, 93 years of age, 
at Ashtabula, Ohio. 

Amos H. Tennant. 

(Amos H. Tennant died at his home in Mayville, Chautauqua 
County, N. Y., April 15, 1912. His beloved wife survived him 
but one week, and died at the same place April 22, 1912. Their 
remains were buried in the beautiful cemetery at Mayville.) 


Early Settlement at Ripley. 

Upon the arrival of the family at Ripley, X. Y., in the Spring 
of 1833, they moved into a two-room log house located south of 
what was known as "Palmer's Gulf" and on the west side of the 
Wattlesburg Road, on a farm afterwards known as the "Connel- 
ly" farm. Rev. John Sawin's family had already settled in a 
log house on the east side of the road, located nearer the Gulf. 
This property was afterwards owned by Piatt Webster, and here 

318 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

his family lived for a number of years up to the time of the death 
of Mrs. Webster. 

The Tennant family lived at this first place of settlement for 
about two years. Here the first child born in Chautauqua Coun- 
ty was added to the family group. This child was the author of 
this Genealogy, born August 7th, 1834. 

From the above named place the family moved into a log 
house located west of the Wattlesburg road but north of Palmer's 
Gulf fully a half mile. Here the eighth child was born, a daugh- 
ter who was named Ellen Delinda. She died in infancy. Her 
birthday was October 20th, 1836. 

The next move was to the side-hill road into a house located on 
the southeast corner of the junction formed by the Wattlesburg 
and side-hill roads, and afterwards owned and occupied by a fa- 
mily named Alford. 

The third movement of the family was to Ripley Village, then 
named Quincy, into a frame house located on the north side of 
the Buffalo Road and just east of where the Wattlesburg road 
terminates. This was the Joseph White property. Across the 
street was the reisdence of Henry Shaver, Sr., familiarly known 
as "Uncle Hank." At this home the ninth child was born, a 
daughter named Fannie Oliva, February 18th, 1838. 

During this year, 1838, the old home on Ripley Hill was 
bought of a Mr. Tupper. The farm contained one hundred 
acres. The south west corner of which was a little east of where 
the Baptist Church is now located. It extended back nearly 
three-quarters of a mile and the extreme north end was north of 
the south branch of the twenty-mile creek. About forty acres 
of the front part of this farm was cleared and converted into 
meadow and pasture land. Some of the rest had been "slashed" 
and the balance was a heavy forest of hemlock, beech, maple, 
basswood and birch, very few elm and no whitewood. In a large 
measure the hemlock prevailed. The house was built of logs 
with two rooms and a frame leanto on the west side with two 
rooms and a small pantry between. Here our brother John, the 
youngest and tenth child of the family, was born May 30th, 1839. 

On this farm the family lived until the Spring of 1844 when 
another move was made to Ripley Village, and the family went 
into the Shaver Hotel. This move did not prove profitable nor 
satisfactory. In September of this year the two oldest sisters, 
Fliza and Julia, were married, and immediately afterwards the 
family moved back to the old farm leaving the two married sis- 
ters with their husbands to occupy and keep the hotel. 

It was during the period from 1838 to 1844 that a large por- 
tion of the farm clearing took place. It was not however, com- 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 319 

pleted; much work remained to be done. When the family re- 
turned to the old farm in the Fall of 1844 it was somewhat di- 
minished in numbers by marriage. The oldest son Alvin was at 
home and work went on at good pace. The family kept a small 
dairy of four or five cows and a flock of sheep from fifty to one 

During the years of 1845 and 1846 a new frame house was 
built and the old log house was taken down. The oldest son, 
Alvin, was married September 26th, 1847. Now another move 
was made. Our father took the Anson Goodrich farm in West 
Ripley Village on shares and in the Spring of 1848 the family 
moved to the Village again. The son Alvin and his wife moved 
into the new house on the old farm. 

The Goodrich farm consisted of eighty acres on the Main 
Road and one hundred acres on the side-hill road. We kept thir- 
teen cows and about one hundred sheep. The writer was thir- 
teen years old past. The older children were all married and 
gone from home and only the three younger left. We occupied 
and worked this farm for two years. Again in the Spring of 
1850 the family moved back into the new house on the old farm 
where they lived until the Spring of 1852. This Spring our 
father sold the old farm on the hill to Rev. Ira Stoddard and pur- 
chased the Edmund Curtis farm in East Ripley Village, and the 
family moved on to it. This farm consisted of about eighty-two 
acres, divided obliquely by a road leading from the Main to the 
Lake Shore road. Here the family lived until after the marriage 
of the three youngest children. In the year 1855 or 1856 father 
bought of the heirs of a Mrs. Ellis eighty acres of land lying 
west of the Curtis farm and adjoining it. He sold thirty-five 
acres of this to brother Delos. After my marriage in the Spring 
of 1859 father built for me and my wife a little home on the 
front of the forty-live acres he retained. In this home we lived 
till the Spring of 1863. 

In the Spring of 1863 I entered upon the work of the Chris- 
tian ministry at Clymer, N. Y., and moved to that village the 
same Spring. 

Brother John and his wife moved into the house of his parents 
on the Curtis farm, in the Spring of 1863, after their marriage 
in September, 1862. From this time on, during the life time of 
our parents, brother John and his wife lived with them. 

The following changes were made in the sales of property by 
the family. 

Delos purchased the undivided half of the Henry Shaver farm 
located north of the Main Road for twelve hundred dollars. The 
deed was dated January 8th, 1850. 

320 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Father bought of Edmund Curtis a farm of eighty-two acres 
in the Spring of 1852. Deed dated February 6th, 1852. After- 
wards he bought of the heirs of the widow Ellis eighty acres of 
land located on the west side and adjacent to the Curtis farm. 
This was a beautiful farm. The purchase was made in the year 
1856 or 1857. Father sold off from the west side of the Ellis 
farm, thirty-five acres to Delos. On this purchase Delos built 
a fine house that made his family an elegant home. Subsequent- 
ly he sold twenty acres of this purchase to George Mason for ten 
hundred and fifty dollars. This twenty acres was the east part 
of the thirty-five acres of the Ellis property he had purchased. 
The deed was dated May 1st, 1862. 

George Mason sold this twenty acres to John for ten hundred 
and fifty dollars, subject to a mortgage of two hundred dollars. 
The deed was dated February 24th, 1863. 

In the Spring of 1863, father sold to Alvin all that part of the 
Curtis farm located east of the cross road leading to the lake. 
This included about thirty-five acres. This was the year of my 
settlement at Clymer, Chautauqua County, N. Y., as pastor of the 
Baptist church. I moved out of the new house father had built 
for me. In the year 1863 father finished the house by building 
the upright part, a story and a half on the west end of the ell 
part. This now r made a commodious home for father and John, 
now one family. Subsequently the ell part was enlarged by the 
addition of the second story and a back kitchen. In 1864 father 
sold to John four acres of the Ellis farm for two hundred and sev- 
enty-five dollars, deed dated April 1st, 1864. 

Alvin lived on the property he bought of father from the 
Spring of 1863 to the Spring of 1890, twenty-seven years. He 
was now too old to work a farm, so he sold out the thirty-five 
acres to Mr. Crocker and son. The deed was dated May 1, 1890. 
In 1900 Mr. Crocker sold this property to the Wiley family for 
six thousand dollars. The deed was dated April 29th, 1900. 

Brother John bought of Mr. Tarbox a house and lot located 
directly across the Main Road in East Ripley Village from the 
old home. Here he lived at the time of his death, August 13th, 
1906. At the time of his death he owned all that had not been 
sold of the Ellis farm, and of the Curtis farm west of the Cross 
road leading to the lake, and in addition a portion of the Ethan 
Allan farm, including about acres, located on the Lake 

Shore road. He had set out to grapes about sixty-five acres of 
his farm. His widow and his son Frederick now (1914) own this 
land and obtain from it an annual income of about four thou- 
sand dollars. John was the wealthiest member of the Tennant 
family at his death. 

Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 321 

In this article the writer has indicated some of the changes 


made by the Tennant family at Ripley in residence and property 
ownership. This will be interesting only to future generations. 
For future generations is this work prepared and published and 
not so much for present generation, to whom the above men- 
tioned facts may be familiar. 


The following paper was read by its author, Mrs. Josephine 
M. Tennant of Saginaw, Mich., at the reunion held at the home 
of Mr. and Mrs. Ellis Perry of Bridgeport Township, Saginaw 
Co., Mich., on August 7th, 1912. The author of this Genealogy 
was present at this gathering. He ventures to publish it, not- 
withstanding the complimentary references to himself. The 
names found in this paper are names of families related to each 
and descendants of a common parentage. 

AUGUST 7th, 1912 REUNION. 

"There comes a time whate'er betide, when every man and 
woman must lay aside their sceptred pride and just be nice and 
human/' So, when asked to "prepare something for this occa- 
sion'' we threw every obstacle aside and prepared the following 
story, combining names as best we could so far as we knew them. 

August 7, 1912 brought a meeting of interested ones to the 
pleasant home, whose Tennants proved a royal host and hostess. 
Some came on the inter Reuben ; some walked ; others in convey- 
ances reminding us of Mother Shipton's famous prophecy in the 
year 1485, that " carriages without horses should go — " These 
auto satisfy the lords of creation. John Rhoda grey nag whose 
Mary pranks caused to Holden in Ernest. William said : 
"When you get home you give him Jessie." On reaching the 
stable we heard the call, "Phil, Lipsy is lame, better take him to 
a Black-Smith. Don't ride him. He will be Leadbetter having 
nothing to Carrie. Among the guests was a famous writer, Mil- 
ton by name; not the author of Paradise Lost, but of past and 
present periods, tracing each generation of the Tennant family 

322 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

back to Darwin. He is very Frank in his statements and in his 
own De(ar)Hart Perryshes the idea of our being descendants 
of the monkey tribe, even tho some of us Everettempt Jimnastics. 

Today is the birthday of our Emmanent cousin. 

"Oh be thou blest with all that Heaven can send, 
Long health, long life, long pleasure, and a friend." 

Our latest Poet with the very uncommon name of Smith en- 
tertained us delightfully with a Poem written especially for the 
occasion. Royalty too was present in the person of an Earl 
from Co. Kent, Ireland. 

The table was Georgeously arranged with different flowers and 
the cloth was Huckinstead of Damask, filled with the good things 
provided for the feast. Harriet more than her share. Anxiety 
was felt lesther appetite should prove too much for her. We had 
Blackberries, Raspberries, and Kingsburys. The apples unfor- 
tunately were water coraed, but we Etta lot of them. 

Hollenbeckoned to Bessie and gave her a SMcLeod enough to 
be heard for some distance. He being a great Joeker. We bade 
our Host and Hostess Goodbye, thanking them for their gen- 
erous hospitality, and started for our homes, stopping on our way 
to Sarah-nade Emily and Florence. 

This red-letter day will long be remembered for the festivity 
and meeting of friends old and new, every one of them being 
jolly good Fellows. 

This part of the address was made in the presentation of a 
birth-day present to the author. The present was "Travels in 
Holy Land by Van Dyke." 
Mr. President: 

One year ago a stranger came within our gates, one of our 
kindred. We gave him a hearty welcome and the glad hand of 
fellowship, accepting his right to be one of the tribe. Today he 
is with us again. We are glad to greet him and hope that so 
long as he can he will join us annually in our reunions. For 
many years he gave of his time and talent to minister unto an 
appreciative people, work well done. He with his good wife are 
quietly passing their days amid pleasant surroundings. The poet 
Bobbie Burns, described their present life in his touching poem. 

"John Anderson, my John, 
We've climbed the hill together, 
And many a happy day John 
We've had with one another. 

Ten n a nt Family Genealogy. 323 

Now we must totter down John, 
But hand in hand we'll go, 
And sleep together at the foot, 
John Anderson, my jo." 

Today we celebrate the birthday of our guest, uniting in a gift 
as a slight token of our love and good wishes. When you re- 
turn to your home beside the Silver water, as you read its pages, 
our forms, our faces, the words of good cheer, shall pass before 
you like a dream, so we shall be held in memory dear, as we shall 
hold you in our heart of hearts. 

"The sweetest music ever heard. 
The sweetest perfume ever stirred, 
Cannot compare with this dear word, 
The simple sweet, "God Bless you." 


The following poem was read at this Reunion by Mr. William 
Smith, the Author. It chimed in most pleasantly with many 
other delightful things which all enjoyed on this occasion. 

Mr. Chairman, allow me to make intimation, 

We're here in response to your kind invitation. 
But I've no intention to make a sensation 

By what I am going to say; 
Yet, I'm glad to be here this joyous occasion 

On this our reunion clay. 
The family I see here is well represented, 

Surveying the company this I commented ; 
Apparently prosperous, happy, contented, 

And this I remark by the way : 
And I hope that our friendships more closely cemented 

By this our reunion day. 
We're men representing every profession, 

A lawyer to help us to get in possession ; 
A minister also to give us expression, 

Or keep us from going astray ; 
But we've no intention to make a confession, 

On this our reunion day. 
We've mechanics, a postman, engineers, farmers, 

All peaceable citzens, none are alarmers, 
If I am not led astray. 

324 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Our wives and our sweethearts they are the charmers, 
On every reunion day. 
We've Perry and Leadbetter, Covert, Dehart, 

These names are familiar we have them by heart. 

A Simons, Van Curran, and Brown he's a plumber, 
And Potter and Bradley and Harry the drummer. 

A butcher we have but no Killings allowed, 

And Comstock, and Jacobs, and builder McLeod. 

A doctor that punches but revenge will not harbour, 
And Farwell and Hastings and Perry the barber. 

And Charley tho fat he can run like the dickens 
And Jewet is also a farmer of chickens. 

And Holenbask, Kingsbury, Hackans and Auton, 
But we lack a policeman to handle the baton. 

A Rice and a Kent, a Wentworth and Russell, 
And some that I mention are men of some muscle. 

We all know the Philipses, Carry the Tennant, 

But we haven't forgotten a judge that was Lennant 

But ladies it's easy for us to surmise, 
Our success is due to your enterprise. 

The meeting this year I am free to confess 

And we'll join in pronouncing a splendid success. 

The following is a Letter addressed to his sister, Wealthy by 
the author, and was read at a family reunion held at the home 
of her oldest son, Gurdon M. Wattles of Buffalo, N. Y., on the 
25th of December, 1912. The poem contains the names of her 
husband, Erbin Cone Wattles and the given names of all her 
children and grand-children, both of the living and the dead. 


Dear Sister Wealthy, tis Christmas time now, 
And we must renew our most solemn vow 
To be loyal and true to our Savior and King, 
Who suffered and died, salvation to bring 

To souls that are sinful and under the ban 
Of God's holy law, once given to man. 
He arose from the dead and ascended on high, 
That sinners unworthy to God may draw nigh. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 325 

'Tis a time for rejoicing and giving of gifts 
To friends and to loved ones, to the needy adrift 
Over life's stormy sea, and who may be tossed 
On unfriendly shores, most helpless and lost. 

Since August 24th, in 1830, eighty-three years 
Have passed over your life, and now there appears 
Bright visions of glory as by faith you now see, 
The end of this life, the dawn of eternity. 

Many years ago, to you grace was given, 

To forsake the vain world and gain treasures in heaven ; 

And now you await God's promise to test, 

That his faithful children shall enter His rest. 

Your life has been checkered with pleasure and sorrow, 
Not knowing what next might happen tomorrow. 
'Twas 1845 in the month of October, 
On the 22nd day (it was not a day over), 

When Erbin C. Wattles led you forth to the altar 
Of marriage; your heart did not falter, 
Though young as you were you performed all your part, 
For love lightened your burdens and strengthened your 

Soon there came to your home a treasure most meet, 
'Twas the boy Gurdon so handsome and sweet. 
His high brow and bright eyes revealed at a glance 
What he could do in the world only give him a chance. 
Time goes on, and soon there came to your home 

The dear darling Sara, whom now you bemoan; 

She could not stay long, a few years were all, 

When she passed into heaven at the Good Shepherd's call. 

Then Bert and Jay B. followed soon by their birth, 

To make your home cheerful and gladden the earth. 
These sons and their wives made a happy home circle, 
Where harmony and love each heart did encircle. 
Soon grand-children came to fill up the ranks, 

And brighten your life with their innocent pranks. 
There were Frank, Maud and Fred, May, Eddie and Jay, 
And Raymond and Florence to make home more gay. 
Other grand-children came to add to the list, 

And round up the circle and perfect your bliss. 

There is Elizabeth and Gurdon and Frank, 

And dear little Alice to fill up the ranks. 

Richard, Louise and Martha must stand in their station 

326 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

For they count two apiece in the family relation. 
May Louise and Frank Truman Rawlings, 
Are a worthy addition to the roll we are calling. 
One other child we must not forget, 

She is lively and cheerful; her name is Janet. 
So quick are her thoughts, so lively her pace, 
She seems the same time to be twice in a place. 
In our thoughts, if we roam, wherever so far, 

We must not forget sweet baby Dunbar ; 
God loved him so well that he took him up home 
To live with the angels near by the White Throne. 
Dear Sister, I must close this letter to you, 

Tis my warm Christmas Greeting with love pure and true. 
If you reach the bright goal toward which we are running, 
Look out at the window and watch for my coming. 
Our sun is fast setting, it will not be long, 

Before we shall join that blest happy throng. 

We'll join with the saints in that holy land, 

Our robes washed white in the blood of the Lamb. 


From the top of the Mount of Vision, 
Looking two ways o'er the scenes, 
Backward to days of my childhood 
Forward for the fruit of my dreams. 

Can I say that life is worth living? 
That its treasures are dross and not gold ? 
Or can I believe that its riches, 
Are greater than yet has been told ? 

With me the Fates have dealt kindly, 
I have nothing of which to complain; 
My trials are sanctified blessings, 
Enriching me only with gain. 

My mistakes have been many, no doubt, 
My sins pain my heart with regrets, 
But God, who graciously loves me, 
Forgives me and comforts me yet. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 327 

No virtue have I to commend me, 
My goodness no better than rags 
To cover my guilt and defend me, 
When Justice no longer shall lag 

But draws his swift sword to strike me 
And make me His victim by right. 
I flee to the Cross for defense, 
And know I am safe from His might, 

So, when time brings about that Great Day 
When all Souls in judgment must stand; 
If I will but trust God's mercy 
He will place me at His right hand. 

The past is now left behind me, 
Its record I cannot now change; 
The future looms brightly before me, 
In visions of Heavenly reign. 

Earth fades from view looking forward, 
Its pleasures no longer invite ; 
My soul has fixed its dominion 
In realms of immortal delight. 

So, I face the future with calmness, 
My victory over death and the grave 
Is assured to me by my Savior, 
Who suffered and died to save 

Sinners like me from destruction, 
And bring them to glory at last, 
When He makes up His bright jewels 
To adorn His rich crown at last. 


Dear nephews and nieces and cousins, 
I bid you a kindly farewell ; 
The shadows of death draw near me, 
Just when I shall go I can't tell. 

I sit on the bank of the river, 
The Ferryman bends to his oar ; 
I wait his strokes on the life-boat, 
As it nears the evergreen shore. 

"Shall we gather at the River 

Where bright angel feet have trod; 

With its crystal tide forever 
Flowing by the throne of God. 

328 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Yes, we'll gather at the River 

The Beautiful, the beautiful river, 

Gather with the saints at the river, 
That flows by the throne of God." 

Rev. Robert Lowry, 1864. 



At Thine Altar Lord I bow, 
Here to pay my solemn vow; 

That henceforth my life shall be, 
Consecrated, Lord, to Thee. 

Let me not from Thee astray; 

Keep me in the narrow way; 
Save me from the World's alloy, 

Fill my heart with peace and joy. 

When I tread o'er Jordan's wave; 

May my hope on Thee be stayed; 
Since my Savior's gone before, 

Land Me Safe on Canaan's Shore. 


Full Catalogue of Families 
Named in the Genealogy 


I. John Tennant and Elizabeth Loomis. 


II. 1. Alfred, 2. Betsey, 3. Orrel, 4. Alvin Loomis, 
5. Olive Eliza. 6. Delinda, 7. Clairisa. 


III. Children of Betsey Tennant and Rev. George Sawin. 
1. Olive Eliza, 2. Maria Edna, 3. William Orlando. 


IV. Children of Olive Eliza Sawin and Piatt Webster. 
1. Helen M., 2. Maria Emma. 

V. Children of William Orlando Sawin and Jane Bacon. 

1. Frank Benjamin, 2. Bernice Augustus, 3. George 


VI. Children of Helen M. Webster and Lorenzo Sawin. 
1. Ida Adell, 2. Emma Grace. 

VII. Children of George William Sawin and Margaret Wil- 
son, his first wife. 

1. Nellie, 2. William, 3. Ruth. 

A son born to Byron Kester and Ruth Savin September 22, 

M in ford George Kestor. 

By his second wife, Mary Maud Carr. 

1. George Arland, 2. Bernice Helen, 3. Milton Or- 
lando, 4. Mary Grace. 


VIII. Children of Nellie Sawin and Lewis Delos Lull. 
1 . Raymond Sawin Lull, 2. Infant son. 

The above named descendants number as follows : 

Children 3 

Grand Children 5 

Great-grand-children 9 

Great-great-grand child . 1 

Total 18 

Including parents and grand-parents there are six generations. 

Descendants of Orrel Tennant (Second child of John Tennant 
and Elizabeth Loomis), and Rev. John Sawin. 

332 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

I. Children. 

I. Aurilla, 2. Ann Eliza, 3. Alvin, 4. Clarissa, 5. 
David M., 6. Ethan, 7. Lucinda, 8. Lorenzo, 9. 
Mary Jane, 10. Marinda, 11. Murinda, 12. Eleanor, 
13. Juliette. 


II. Children of Ann Eliza Sawin and Nathaniel William 

1. Emma Augusta, 2. William Watson. 

III. Child of Clarissa Sawin and Albert Tillinghast. 
1. Ella Florine. 

IV. Children of Ethan Philander Sawin and Harriet Lucina 

1. Albert, 2. Charles. 

V. Children of Lorenzo Sawin and Helen Webster. 
1. Ida Adell, 2. Emma Grace. 

VI. Children of Mary Jane Sawin and John J. Montgomery. 
L Orrel Marie, 2. John Eugene, 3. Kittie Adell. 

VII. Children of Eleanor Matilda Sawin and Anson Bald- 

1. David, 2. Myrtle, 3. Llewellyn, 4. Jay, 5. 
Jennie, 6. Zala. 

VIII. Children of Julia Ette Sawin and Charles Mortimer 

1. Flora, 2. Charles. 
Total of Fourth Generation 18. 


IX. Child of Emma Augusta Gott and Henry Erdley. 
1 . Emma Eliza Erdley. 

X. Children of William Watson Gott and Emma Hicks. 
1. Mabel, 2. Irene, 3. Nina Belle, 4. Ellis. 

XI. Children of Albert Monroe Sawin and Josephine Alice 

1. Lester, 2. Genevieve, 3. Ruth, 4. Ethel. 

XII. Children of Ida Adell Sawin and Frank Hyne. 
1. Ray, 2. Hugh, 3. Grace. 

XIII. Children of John Eugene Montgomery and Kate S. 

1. Alvin, 2. Caryl, 3. Lyell. 

XIV. Child of Kittie Adell Montgomery and Edward R. 

1. Mary Adell Ellis. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 333 

XVI. Child of Myrtle May Baldwin and Edgar Myers Cole. 
1. Donald Baldwin Cole. 

XV. Child of Jennie Ella Baldwin and Fred Burr Hartfield. 
1. Hazel May Hartfield. 

XVI. Children of Zala Sawin Baldwin and Nora G. Haynes. 
1. Percy, 2. Eunice, 3. Esther. 

XVII. Child of Flora D. Smith and George O. Gordon. 
1. Doris Mildred Gordon. 

XVIII. Child of Dr. Charles Mortimer Smith and Jennie M. 

1. Ruth E. Smith. 

Total of fifth generation, 23. 


XIX. Children of Emma Eliza Erbley and Chester Mayhew. 
1. Henry, 2. Wallace, 3. Willard. 

XX. Children of Mabel Elizabeth Gott and Rev. Harland 
Chester Logan. 

1. Eveline, 2. Ruth, 3. Margaret, 4. Gordon 


XXI. Child of Mary Adell Ellis and Harvey Wall. 
1. Fred Ellis Wall. 


Children \ 13 

Grandchildren 18 

Great-Grandchildren 23 

Great-Great-Grandchildren 8 

Total descendants 62 

With grand parents and parents the descendants include six 


I. Descendants of Alvin Loomis Tennant, oldest son of John 
and Elizabeth Loomis Tennant, by his first wife, Eliza Ann 

1. Harriet Amanda, 2. Alfred, 3. Milton. 

By his second wife, Sophronia G. Kelley. 

I. Eliza. 


II. Child of Alfred Tennant and Cornelia Flixon. 
1. Alice Tennant. 

III. Children of Eliza Tennant and Willard F. Plate. 
1. Willard, 2. Cora, 3. Nora, 4. Charles. 

334 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Number of descendants : 

Children 4 

Grandchildren 5 

Total 9 

Including with parents and grandparents four generations. 

The descendants of Olive Eliza Tennant, third daughter of 
John Tennant and Elizabeth Loomis, may be found recorded 
under the name of her husband, Rev. David Tennant, in Part II, 
Chapter Fifth. 

Descendants of Delinda Tennant, fourth daughter of John 
Tennant and Elizabeth Loomis, are recorded under the name of 
her husband, Moses Asel Tennant, in Part III, Chapter Fifth. 

Descendants of Clarissa Tennant, daughter of John Tennant 
and Elizabeth Loomis, and wife of Henry Gay. 


I. Their children. 

I. Laura Ann, 2. Ira, 3. Francis, 4. Alonzo. 


II. Children of Laura Ann Gay and Isaac Palmer. 

1. Galen, 2. Alice, 3. Clara, 4. Frank, 5. Etta. 

III. Children of Ira Gay and Diana Mason. 
1. Edith, 2. Bertha, 3. Cassius. 

IV. Children of Francis Henry Gay and Martha L. Clark. 
1. Claribell, 2. Henry Frank. 

V. Children of Alonzo Gay and Maria Josephine Shiller, 
his second wife. 

1. Clarence, 2. Earl, 3. Gilbert, 4. Ira. 


VI. Children of Galen Eugene Palmer and Martha Cook. 

1. Grace, 2. Earl, 3. Ira, 4. Frank, 5. Ray, 
6. Norris. 

VII. Children of Alice Elizabeth Palmer and Horace Eu- 
gene Sawin. 

1. Laura May, 2. Lee Willis. 

VIII. Children of Clara Augusta Palmer and John New- 

1. Bertha, 2. Julia, 3. Rush, 4. Alice. 

IX. Children of Frank Henry Palmer and Nellie Lentz. 
1. Laura F. Palmer. 

X. Children of Etta Estella Palmer and John Philpott. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 335 

1. Chester, 2. Frank, 3. An infant son, 4. John, 

5. Myrtle. 

XL Children of Edith Mason Gay and Allen Prince Bartlett. 
1. Gay, 2. Allen, 3. Fanny Edith. 

XII. Children of Bertha Rosina Gay and Moses H. Smith. 
1. Jay, 2. Ira, 3. Guy. 

XIII. Children of Cassius Mason Gay and Julia I. Fessen- 

1. Byron S., 2. Norman EL, 3. Ira F., 4. Edith 
A., 5. Bertha A., 6. Cassius Mason. 

XIV. Children of Clarabell Gay and George Sprague Bright. 
1. John Gay Bright. 

XV. Children of Henry Frank Gay and Mary Agnes Crock- 

1. Carleton, 2 Frank, 3. Robert. 

XVI. Child of Earl Alonzo Gay and Carrie Pepper. 
1. Romona Lillian Gay. 


XVII. Children of Earl Eugene Palmer and Emma Jane 

1. Floyd. 2. Ira. 3. Ray. 

XVIII. Children of Laura May Sawin and Burdette Phil- 

1. Alice. 2. Raymond. 

XIX. Children of Lee Willis Sawin and Emma Morgan. 
1. Albert, 2. Jennie, 3. Laura, 4. Frederick. 

XX. Children of Bertha Alice Newbury and George R. 

1. Velma Jessie Russell. 

XXI. Children of Julia Etta Newbury and Herman Ruch. 
1. Clara, 2. John. 

XXII. Child of Allen Prince Bartlett and Lena Rowley. 
1. A son. 

XXIII. Children of Fanny Edith Bartlett and Dr. Fred Con- 
ley Rice. 

1. Laura 2. Allen, 3. Edith. 

XXIV. Children of Jay Gay Smith and Maud Whitman. 
1. Byron, 2. Lessie, 3. Naomi. 

XXV. Children of Ira R. Smith and Flossie Hall. 

1. Edgar, 2. Ira, 3. Raleigh, 4. Bertha, 5. Grace, 

6. Mildred. 

XXVI. Children of Guy Moses Smith and Mabel Ross. 
1. Ruth, 2. Irma. 

336 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

Number of descendants are as follows : 

Children 4 

Grandchildren 14 

Great-grandchildren 35 

Great-great-grandchildren 27 

Total ' 80 



I. Moses Tennant, Sr., and his wife, Betsey Tennant. 


II. 1. Selden, 2. Betsey, 3. Polly, 4. David. 


I. Children of Selden Tennant and Lydia Allen . 

I. Moses, 2. Ruben, 3. Betsey, 4. Allen, 5. Lydia, 
6. David, 7. Hannah. 


II. Children of Moses Selden Tennant and Mary Jane Bil- 

1. William, 2. Celeste. 

III. Children of Betsey Tennant and Charles Kingsbury. 

1. Selden Bingham, 2. Lydia Jane, 3. Alice, 4. Evan- 
geline, 5. Charles, 6. James, 7. Amy. 

IV. Children of Lydia Tennant and David Myron Tennant. 
1. Mary Ann, 2. Alfred Myron, 3. Eleanor Lydia, 

4. Selden David, 5. Hiram Adelbert. 

V. Children of David Russell Tennant and Melita Burpee. 

1. Franklin Russell, 2. Emily Dorinda, 3. Ellen Ar- 
minda, 4. Clara Melita, 5. George William, 6. Mary 

VI. Children of Hannah Tennant and Moses Holcomb. 

1. Elida, 2. Oliva, 3. Truman, 4. George, 5. Will- 
iam Page, 6. Fred Grant. 


VII. Children of William Selden Tennant and Mary Joseph- 
ine Sutton. 

1. William, 2. John, 3. Daisy, 4. Frank, 5. Sidney. 

VIII. Children of Selden Bingham Kingsbury and Hulda 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 337 

1. Nathan, 2. Elizabeth, 3. Frederick, 4. Helen, 5. Ross. 

IX. Children of Lydia Jane Kingsbury and Jerome Culver. 
1. Roy, 2. Guy. 

X. Child of Alice Kingsbury and Mr. Huckins. 
1. Seth G. Huckins. 

XL Child of Charles Henry Kingsbury and Rena Abbott. 
1. Helen Kingsbury. 

XII. Children of James Dayton Kingsbury and Mary Alida 

1. James, Jr., 2. Ora Louise, 3. Fred, 4 Ralph 
Abel, 5. Raymond, 6. Selclen, 7. Martin. 

XIII. Child of Amy Kingsbury and Edward W. Marsh. 
1. Alice Ernestine Marsh. 

XIV. Children of Mary Ann Tennant and Orlando Brownell. 
(See list of the descendants of Rev. David Tennant. In the 

same list may be found the descendants of Alfred Myron, Ele- 
anor Lydia, Selden David, and Hiram Adelbert Tennant.) 

XV. Children of Franklin Russell Tennant and Ella Damon. 
1. Eugene, 2. Roy, 3. Ray, 4. Clayton, 5. Frank. 

XVI. Children of Emily Dorinda Tennant and Albert 

1. Mabel, 2. Clarence, 3. Alberta. 

XVII. Children of Ellen Arminda Tennant and Herbert H. 

1. Myrtie, 2. Lena, 3. Grace, 4. Maud. 

XVIII. Children of Clara Melita Tennant and Frileto 
Hebart Bronson. 

1. Rosella Adelia Brown. 

XIX. Children of George William Tennant and Mattie Gif- 

1. Ernest, 2. Albert, 3. Arthur, 4. George, 5. Ada 
6. Emma. 

XX. Children of Elida Holcomb and Henry Breckenridge. 
1. Mattie, 2. Earl. 

XXI. Children of OHva Holcomb and Derastus Brown. 
1. Nettie, 2. Charles, 3. Albert. 

XXII. Children of Truman Holcomb and Clara Campbell. 
1. Mamie, 2. Frank. 

By second wife, Mrs. May Whitney, a daughter. 
1. Leita Louise Holcomb. 


XXIII. Children of John Selden Tennant and Sarah Olive 

1. John Selden, 2. Florence Banard. 

XXIV. Child of Nathan Corning Kingsbury and Lillian 
Blanche Prescott. 

338 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

1. Eleanor Kingsbury. 

XXV. Child of Helen L. Kingsbury and Capt. Charles Fred- 
erick Humphrey. 

1. Elizabeth Humphrey. 

XXVI. Child of Ross Selden Kingsbury and Josephine 

1. Priscilla Kingsbury. 

XXVII. Children of James Dayton Kingsbury, Jr., and 
Mary Susan Gallup. 

1. Dorothy Alida, 2. Marion Judith. 

XXVIII. Children of Ora Louise Kingsbury and Ezra Dur- 
ham Smith. 

1. June Ernestine, 2. Beatrice Rea. 

XXIX. Child of Roy Russell Tennant and Mattie Eastman. 
1. Alice Amelia. 

XXX. Children of Ray Damon Tennant and Etta Histed. 

1. Hulda Alberta, 2. Gertrude Louise, 3. Gilbert 


XXXI. Children of Clayton Franklin Tennant and Eva 

1. Ellen Louise, 2. Dorothy Eveline. 

XXXII. Children of Lena Ellnora Howe and Robert E. 

1. Sidney Herbert, 2. Iona Ellnora. 

XXXIII. Child of Grace Ellen Howe and Abraham Burton 

1. Gerald Burton Cashner, 2.. Ralph Herbert Cashner. 

XXXIV. Child of Maud Lula Howe and Roy H. Eggleston. 
1. Thelma Ellen Eggleston. 

XXXV. Children of Arthur Sidney Tennant and Dora Alli- 

1. Albert Lee, 2. Arthur Perry. 

XXXVI. Child of Mattie Breckenridge and Robert Johnson. 
1. Leon Johnson. 

XXXVII. Child of Nettie Brown and Mr. W. F. Sump. 
1. Florence Stella Sump. 

XXXVIII. Children of Albert Brown and 
1. Kathryn, 2. Charles. 

XXXIX. Children of Mamie Flolcomb and Charles Bartles. 
1. Clara, 2. Ora C, 3. Lulu, 4. Roy, 5. Glenn, 

6. Fay, 7. Clifford, 8. Myrtle. 

XL. Children of Frank M. Holcomb and Lulu Whitson. 

1. Mildred, 2. Welma, 3. Donald, 4. Doris, 5. Dale, 
6. Fred W. 

The descendants of Selden Tennant and his wife, Lydiai 
Alden, are included in the above list except the children and 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 339 

grand children of his daughter, Lydia, who married David My- 
ron Tennant, a son of Rev. David Tennant. (See descendants 
of Rev. David Tennant, found in Part II, Chapter 5, of this 
book.) The descendants of Lydia Tennant by her husband, 
David Myron Tennant, number twenty-eight. These added to 
those recorded among the descendants of Rev. David Tennant 
make the total number of the descendants of Selden Tennant 
one hundred and forty-nine. A summary here follows : 

Children 7 

Grandchildren 26 

Great-grandchildren 49 

Great-great-grandchildren 39 

Total 121 

Descendants of Lydia Tennant 28 

Grand Total 149 

Descendants of Betsey Tennant, oldest daughter of Moses 
Tenant, Sr., and his wife, Betsey Tennant, and her husband, 
Sterlin Way. 


I. Children of Betsey Tennant and Sterlin Way. 

I. Lucy Ann, 2. Maria, 3. David S., 4. Martin, 
5. Dulcena, 6. Elizabeth, 7. Eli. 


II. Child of Lucy Ann Way and Dr. William Way. 
1. Helen Maria Way. 

III. Children of David Sterlin Way and Margaret Elizabeth 

1. David Watson, 2. Lucy Emily, 3. Eli Sylvester. 

IV. Children of Martin Way and Ruth Ely. 

1. Mary, 2. Richard, 3. Heman, 4. Lydia, 5. Will 

V. Children of Dulcena Way and Delos Nicholson. 
No report. 


VI. Child of David Watson Way and Maria E. Stanbro. 
1. Orville David. 

VII. Children of Lucy Emily Way and Martin Julett Doo- 

1. Manley Freeman, 2. Marion Martin. 
VII. Children of Eli Sylvester Way and Margaret Mosher. 
Bv first marriage. 

340 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

1. Adah Venett, 2. Nellie De Ette. 

By second marriage. 
1. Alice Merton Way. 

X. Children of Mary Maria Way and Harry Van Horn. 
1. Lena, 2. Ruth, 3. Lizzie, 4. George, 5, Allie, 
6. Reuben, 7. Echna. 

XL Child of Richard S. Way and Gertrude S. Small. 
1. Edith Way. 

XII. Children of Ely Herman Way and Flora Heckerman. 
1. Pearl Way, 2. A son who died in infancy. 

XIII. Children of Will Burt Way and Maude Rathburn. 
No report. 


XIV. Child of Orvill David Way and Ida Viola Tompkins. 
1. Carl Watson Way. 

XV. Child of Ada Venett Way and Munson Enoch Himes. 
I. Robert Himes. 

XVI. Children of Edith Way and Floyd Burst. 

No report. 

Children 7 

Grandchildren 9 

Great-grandchildren 15 

Great-great-grandchildren 2 

Total descendants 33 

Including parents and grand parents there are six generations. 




1 . Alfred Augustus, 2. Leventia, 3. Harriet Eliza, 
4. David Myron. 


v II. Children of Alfred Augustus and Fannie Louisa (Wheel- 
er) Tennant. 

1. Harriet Stanley, 2. Francis Augustus, 3. Olivia 

III. Children of Harriet Eliza Tennant and Sylvester Covil. 
1. Sylvester Covil. 

IV. Children of David Myron Tennant and Lydia Tennant 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 341 

1. Mary Ann, 2. Alfred Myron, 3. Eleanor Lydia, 
4. Selden David, 5. Hiram Adelbert. 


IV. Children of Harriet Stanley Tennant and Abram Jewett 

(See descendants of John and Lucy Tennant Champion.) 

V. Children of Francis Augustus Tennant and Elva Rosetta 
(Corbin) Tennant. 

1. Frank, 2. Olivia, 3. Belle, 4. Joseph, 5. Harriet. 

IV. Children of Olivia Sarah Tennant and Samuel Emlen 

1. Frances Elizabeth, 2. Olive Sarah. 
VII. Children of Mary Ann Tennant and Orlando Bunnell. 

1. Eli Granger, 2. Charles Orlando. 

VIII. Children of Alfred Myron Tennant and Mary Jane 
Schafer, his first wife. 

1. Eva Josephine, 2. Myron J. 

By his second wife, Carrie Estelle Smith. 

1. Belle, 2. Julia, 3. Dorothy, 4. Alfred. 

IX. Children of Selden David Tennant and Anna Cudde- 
back, his first wife. 

1. Jessie, 2. Nellie, 3. Charles, 4. Myrtie, 5. Archie, 
6. Ray. 

X. Children of Hiram Adelbert Tennant and Mary J. Short. 
1. Floyd Adelbert, 2. Jeness Emily, 3. Bernice Wil- 

berta, 4. Leventia Grace. 


XL Descendants of Harriet Stanley Tennant and Abram 
Jewett Tennant. (See descendants of John and Lucy Tennant 
Champion. ) 

XII. Children of Frank Adelbert Tennant and Mary Caro- 
line Parry. 

1. Edward Augustus, 2. Elva Bernice, 3. Esther 

XII. Children of Olivia Aileen Tennant and Edgar Mauier 

1. Emily, 2. Anabelle, 3. Charles. 

XIII. Children of Belle Tennant and Thomas Joseph Lay- 

1. Doris Elizabeth, 2. Francis Ellsworth, 3. Edgar, 
4. Elva Josephine, 5. Frank Maxwell, 6. Rosemary 

XIV. Child of Olive Sarah Comfort and Alfred E. Difford. 
1. William B. Difford. 

XV. Children of Eli Granger Bunnell and Minnie Edna 

342 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

1. Leah May, 2. Orlando Alpheus, 3. Lila May, 4. Lu- 
ana Julia, 5. Lila Edna, 6. William Eli, 7. Florence 
Minnie, 8. Died in infancy, 9. Died in infancy. 

XVI. Children of Charles Orlando Bunnell and Verne Bea- 
trice Saxton. 

1. Leslie Charles, 2. Howard Melville, 3. Roset.ta. 

XVII. Children of Belle May Tennant and Herbert C. Snow. 
1. Winifred Belle, 2. Shirley Elizabeth. 

XVIII. Children of Myrtie E. Tennant and Charles W. Dun- 

1. Adah Elizabeth, 2. Ruth Myrtie. 

XIX. Child of Floyd Adelbert Tennant and Mabel Hardy 

1. Florence May. 
Number of descendants : 

Children 4 

Grandchildren 9 

Great-grandchildren 25 

Great-great-grandchildren 30 

Total 63 

Including parents and grandparents these comprise six gen- 


In the catalogue of the descendants of Moses Tennant, Sr., 
and his wife, Betsey Tennant, the names of the children of their 
third child and second daughter, Polly, who married a Mr. How- 
ard do not appear. After much correspondence, the record of 
their family could not be obtained by the author of this Geneal- 
ogy. The author has been informed that they had a son who 
died in his youth. He also has been told that they had a daugh- 
ter, but her name could not be obtained. 




I. One child, a daughter, Sarah Baker. 


Child of Sarah Baker and Mr. Whipple. 

II. A son, Timothy Whipple. 

Ten n ant Family Genealogy. 343 





I. One child, a daughter, Deborah Shaw. 





I. Children of Deborah Shaw and Calvin Gibbs. 

I. Orton, 2. Charlotte, 3. Clarissa, 4. Graham, 
5. Eliza, 6. Julia, 7. Monroe. 


II. Children of Charlotte Gibbs and Jonathan Green. 
1. A son, 2. A daughter, Zipha. 

III. Children of Clarissa Gibbs and Austin Jones. 
1. Euseba, 2. Eliza. 

IV. Children of Graham Gibbs and a daughter of Alvin and 
Minerva (Phelps) Lewis. 

1. Charles, 2. Emma. 


V. Children of Charles Gibbs and Eva L. Davis. 

1. Eddie, 2. Harry, 3. Minerva, 4. Amelia. 


VI. Children of Eddie Charles Gibbs and Julia Ann Welch. 
1. Robert, 2. Alma, 3. Alice, 4. Charles. 

VII. Child of Harry Gibbs and his wife, whose maiden name 
has not been given to the writer. 

1. Harry J. Gibbs. 

VIII. Children of Amelia Maria Gibbs and Oscar Julius 

1. Alice, 2. Horatio, 3. Paul, 4. Howard W., 
5. Charles, 6. Gladys, 7. Ruby. 

The above completes the list of the descendants of Deborah 
Shaw and Calvin Gibbs so far as the writer was able to obtain 
them. It is very incomplete and contains only a part of these de- 
scendants; entire families are left out of this list because the 
names of children and grandchildren could not be obtained. 

344 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

The above list comprises : 

Children 7 

Grandchildren 6 

Great-grandchildren 4 

Great-great-grandchildren 12 

Total 29 

They include six generations. By her second husband, Mr. 
Marvin, Miss Shaw had a son named John Marvin, who died 
when but seven years old. His name makes the number thirty. 

List of the descendants of Moses Tennant, St., and Mrs. 
Sarah Selden Jewett Shaw, his second wife, and her third hus- 
band named in Part III, and arranged according to their genera- 


I. Moses Tennant, Sr., and Sarah Selden Jewett. 


II. 1. Lucy Selden Tennant, 2. Olivia Tennant, 3. Moses 
Asel Tennant, 4 Esther Tennant. 



1. Eliza Ann, 2. Moses, 3. John Harris, 4. Lucy- 
ette, 5. Abraham Jewette, 6. Caroline I., 7. Esther, 8. Dan 
Nelson, 9. Caroline, 10. Ruth. 

Total, 10. 


IV. Children of Eliza Ann Champion and Horatio Beals. 

1. Mary, 2. Lucinda, 3. Horatio, 4. Avoline, 5. Car- 

V. Children of Lucyette Champion and Asa Potter. 

1. Juliet, 2. Helen, 3. Abbie, 4. Abraham, 5. Mary, 
6. Annie. 

VI. Children of Abraham Jewett Champion and Lanah Maria 

Of the first marriage. 

1. Francena, 2. Adelia, 3. Lavina, 4. William, 5. Ken- 
drick, 6. LaClaire, 7. Maxwell. 

Of the second marriage. 

1. Llewellyn, 2. Jewett, 3. Ralph Waldo, 4. Arthur, 
5. Merrill. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 345 

VII. Child of Esther Champion and Frederick Lenardson. 
1. Frederick Lenardson. 

VIII. Children of Ruth Ann Champion and Jonathan Wight 

1. John, 2. Joseph, 3. Ephraim, 4. Carrie, 5. Clara, 
6. Solon. 7. Henry, 8. Almon, 9. Lucyette, 10. Ruth. 
Total, 4 of the Fourth Generation. 


IX. Children of Mary Eliza Beals and Henry Clarke. 

1. Zechariah, 2. Ella, 3. Clayton, 4. Emma, 5. Henry. 

X. Children of Lucinda Rovanda Beals and James W. K. 

1. Carlton, 2. Arthur, 3. Earl, 4. Dan, 5. Victor, 
6. Albertus, 7, Charles. 

XI. Children of Avoline Cornelia Beals and Henry Harding. 
1. Carrie, 2. Frederick, 3. John, 4. Henry, 5, Carlton. 

XII. Children of Caroline Amelia Beals and Harvey Fred- 
erick Wilcox. 

1. Ida May. 2. Elvina Avaline, 3. Eunice Ann. 

XIII. Children of Juliette Potter and William Henry Tif- 

By first marriage. 

1. Emmett, 2. Mann. 

By second marriage to Ryman Van Evera. 

1. Potter Van Evera. 

XIV. Children of Abbie Mahala Potter and Adrian Emmett 

1. William, 2. Charles, 3. Victor. 

XV. Child of Abraham Charles Potter and J. Louise Meis- 
inger Potter. 

1. Carlton Ames Potter. 

XV. Children of Mary Emma Potter and Dr. Edward 

1. Spencer. 2. Mary, 3. Mabel, 4. Bertha. 

XVI. Children of Francena Louise Champion and Bradley 
Gilman Stanley. 

1. Carl, 2. Alcesta. 

XVII. Children of Adelia Jewett Champion and Dr. Sanford 
Monroe Clark. 

1. Lanah, 2. Jay, 3. Dorman. 

XVIII. Children of Lavina Alcesta Champion and Henry 
V room an. 

1. Edward Ernest, 2. Adelia Janet. 

XIX. Children of William John Champion and Emily Pigot, 
his first wife. 

346 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

1. Maud, 2. Frances, 3. William. 

By his second wife, who was Susan (Barber) Champion. 

1. Charles, 2. George, 3. Bessie, 4. John Wesley. 

XX. Children of Kendrick Abram Champion and Anna 
Enora Mclntyre. 

1. Amelia, 2. Grace, 3. Earl, 4. Cathran, 5. Pearl, 
6. St. Clair. 

XXI. Children of LaClair Smith Champion and Julia Etta 

1. Florence, 2. Laura, 3. Cesta, 4. John. 

XXII. Children of Llewellyn Earl Champion and Martha 
Miser, his first wife. 

I. George Earl Champion. 

XXIII. Child of Fullman Merrill Champion and Olive Emma 
Scott Champion. • 

1. Constance Ydeomie Champion. 

XXIV. Children of John Morton Clough and Alice Smith. 
1. Solon, 2. Samuel, 3. John, 4. Amos, 5. Nelson. 

XXV. Children of Joseph Hamilton Clough and Rachel 
Priscilla Frier Clough. 

1. Rose, 2. Frederick, 3. Jennie, 4. Jonathan, 5. Ame- 
lia, 6. Matilda, 7. Myra, 8. Ephraim, 9. Emma, 10. Flor- 
ence, 11. Earl. 

XXVI. Children of Ephraim Theodore Clough and Esther 
Viola Wibber Clough. 

1. William, 2. David. 

XXVII. Children of Carrie Mariah Clough and William 
Horace Wilcox. 

1. Ella, 2. Oliver, 3. Florence. 

XXVIII. Child of Henry Jewett Clough and Martha Gundry 

1. Fulton Clough. 

XXIX. Children of Ruth Ann Clough. 
By her first husband, William Kimball. 
1. Helen Juliett Kimball. 

By her second husband, William Franklin Scott. 
1. Jessie Kirby, 2. Wade Hamilton Scott. 
Total of Fourth Generation, 82. 
Total of Fifth Generation, 85. 


XXX. Children of Ella Ann Clark and Charles C. Holden. 
1. Anna, 2. Addie, 3. James. 

Children of Clayton Beals Clark. 

Had two children by his first wife. No names given of wife 
or children. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 347 

XXXI. Children of Henry Worthington Clark and Joseph- 
ine Elizabeth Pelon. 

1. Ida, 2. John, 3. Maud, 4. Frank, 5. Clayton, 
6, Louie. 

XXXII. Children of Carlton Jewett Loomis and Carrie 
Kuney Loomis. 

1, Lotta, 2. Rodney, 3. Emily, 4. Gerald. 

XXXIII. Children of Arthur Herbert Loomis and Ida Cor- 
nelia Jennings. 

1. Lee C/j 2. Inez Irene. 

XXXIV. Children of Earl Dan Loomis and Lina Pritchard 

1. Glenn, 2. Leta Belle. 

XXXV. Children of Victor James Loomis and Mary Louise 
King Loomis. 

1. Harold, 2. Cameron, 3. Donald, 4. Kenneth. 

XXXVI. Children of Albertus Chester Loomis and Cora R. 
Wilcox Loomis. 

1. Eleanor May, 2. Myron Albertus. 

XXXVII. Child of Ida May Wilcox and Oliver McPhail. 

1. Ethel May McPhail. 

XXXVIII. Children of Elvina Evaline Wilcox and Charles 
Harrison Nettleton. 

1. Minnie, 2. Gertrude, 3. Earl. 

XXXIX. Children of Eunice Ann Wilcox and Sanford 
Asaph Graves. 

1. Verice, 2. Harvey, 3. Richard. 

XL. Child of Emmett Tiffany and Evelyn Brown. 

1. Harriet Tiffany. 

XLI. Children of William Adrian Wallace and Anna (Ber- 
nard) Wallace. 

1. Adrian, 2. Carlton, 3. Louie, 4. Raymond, 5. Milton, 
6. Milford, 7. Bernard, 8. Juliet, 9. Anna. 

XLII. Children of Victor Morean Wallace and Edna Adelia 

1. Edith, 2. Mabel, 3. Helen, 4. Victor, 5. Frank, 
6. Chester, 7. Edna, 8. Donald. 

XXLIII. Children of Dr. Spencer Carleton and Ernesta 
Stephens Carleton. 

1. Baldwin, 2. Ernest. 

XLIV. Children of Bertha Carleton and Wilbur Abbott 

1. Oliver, 2. David, 3. Barbara, 4. Madaline, 5. Paul. 

XLV. Children of Carl Stanley and Estella Hunt. 

1. Helen, 2. Mary Francena. 

348 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

XLVI. Child of Lizzie Alcesta Stanley and Walter Scott 

1. John, 2. Nizel Colvin. 

XLVII. Children of Lanah Augusta Clarke and Miles A. 

1. Lulu, 2. Rozella, 3. Clarke James, 4. William Henry, 
5. Nelson. 

XLVIII. Children of John Jay Clarke and Alta Crockett. 

1. Sanford, 2. Mabel, 3. Pearl. 

XLIX. Child of Frances Amy Champion and William Eli 

1. Frances Lillian Frisbie. 

L. Child of Bessie Olive Champion and Herbert Fred Hop- 

1. Stanton Hopkins. 

LI. Child of Florence Champion and Ray Caset Smith. 

1. Vivian Smith. 

Total, 72. 


LIT. Children of Anna Holden and Robert McKay 

1. Elaine C, 2. Sarah H., 3. Louise A., 4. Charlotte 
E., 5. John Angus. 

LIII. Children of Addie Holden and Charles E. Pratt. 

1. Margaret, 2. Robert, 3. Mabel. 

LIV. Child of James Holden and Minnie Marlin. 

1. Ethel May Holden. 

LV. Children of Lotta Lucinda Loomis and Edward Moran. 

1. Mignon, 2. Charlotte, 3. Carlton. 

LVL. Child of Emily Jessie Loomis and Frederick Louis 

1. Frederick Louis Shultz. 

LVII. Child of Lee C. Loomis and Sarah Fidelia Burham 

1. Charles Donald Loomis. 

LV1II. Children of Leta Belle Loomis and Irving J. Hewes. 

1. Vida, 2. Clarence, 3. Lulu, 4. Dorothy. 

LIX. Child of Dr. Earl Howard Nettleton and his wife. 

1 . A son who is at Gangton, South Dakota. 

LX. Children of Lulu Adelia Kahle and Asbury Loar. 

1. Roland, 2. Maria. 

LXI. Child of Rosezella Kahle and Russell B. Crockett. 

1. Ruth. 2. Miles Willard. 

LXII. Child of Clarke James Kahle and Wilhelmina Shep- 
hard (Cogwin) Kahle. 

1. Charles Miles Kahle. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 349 

LXIII. Child of Sanford Monroe Clarke and his wife. Name 
not reported. 

1. Kenneth Sanford Clarke. 

LXIX. Children of Mabel Clair Clarke and Fred Petee. 

1. Howard, 2. Wanda. 

Seventh Generation, 27. 

This finishes the list of the descendants of John Champion 
and Lucy (Tennant) Champion, numbering as follows: 

Children 10 

Grandchildren 34 

Great-grandchildren 82 

Great-great-grandchildren 72 

Great-great-great-grandchildren 27 

Total descendants 225 

The author does not claim that the above list is absolutely com- 
plete. The reader, who may have personal knowledge of the 
families who constitute the descendants of John Champion can 
supply the deficiencies and so make up a full list. The author 
has done his best to make the list complete, but realizes his fail- 
ure because he could not find, after much correspondence, the 
sources of any further information. 

Including the parents and grand-parents there" are seven gen- 
erations recorded. 

With the parents and grandparents the descendants comprise 
six generations. 

[Descendants of Olive Eliza Tennant and of her sister, Belin- 
da Tennant, are listed under the names of their husbands, Rev. 
David Tennant and Moses Asel Tennant, in another part of this 


1. William Jewett, 2. Esther, 3. John Galusha, 4. 
Andrew Jackson, 5. Sarah, 6. Cleantha, 7. James, 
8. Mariah. 

I. Children of Williaim Jewett and Nancy Holden Phillips : 
1. Otto Francis, 2. Louisa, 3. George, 4. William 

350 Tennant Family Genealogy.- 

II. Children of Esther Phillips and Henry Hastings : 

1. George, 2. Frank, 3. William Jewett, 4. John 

III. Children of John Galusha Phillips by his first wife, 
Lydia Morrison: 

1. Austin. 

By his second wife, Amanda Darrow, 2. Delaski. 3. Hor- 
tens, 4. Elizabeth. 

IV. Children of Andrew Jackson Phillips and Emily 

1. Elvira Olivia, 2. Edison Jay. 

V. Children of Sarah Phillips and Gibbons Wentworth. 
1. Emma, 2. Amanda, 3. Mary, 4. Elvira. 

VI. Children of Cleantha Phillips and Gilbert DeHart. 

1. Elsie Olivia, 2. Lewis, 3. William, 4. Herbert, 
5. Gilbert Edison, 6. Juliette. • 

VII. Children of James Francis Phillips and Lucy A. Miller. 
1. James B., 2. Selden Tennant, 3. Susie Olivia, 

4. Floy Esther, 5. Bessie V., 6. an infant. 

VIII. Children of Mariah Phillips and John Vankuren. 

1. Rose Zella, 2. An infant, 3. Emma, 4. Ireka, 

5. Mary, 6. Olivia, 7 . Andrew, 8. Edward, 9. James. 
Total Fourth Generation, 39. 


IX. George Phillips. He died unmarried. 

X. Children of Holden Phillips and Ida Conger. 
1. Bessie, 2. Elvira, 3. Jewett. 

XL Children of George Hastings and Sophia Glidden. 
1. Alice, 2. Jessie, 3. George, 4. Wilmot. 

XII. Children of Frank Hastings and Jessie Weston. 
1. Julianna Maria, 2. Frank Weston. 

XIII. Children of William Jewett Hastings and Alice Mar- 
garet Allen. 

1. Anson, 2. Charles, 3. William. 

XIV. Children of John Fuller Hastings and Elizabeth 

1. Esther, 2. Carolyn, 3. Fuller, 4. Leslie, 

5. Bessie. 

XV. Children of Elvira Olivia Phillips and Roscoe Lead- 

1. Helen, 2. Edison, 3. Charles Curtis. 

XVI. Children of Horace Edison Jay Phillips and Rosa 

1. Jay, 2. Gertrude, 3. Ora. 

XVII. Children of Amanda Wentworth and Walter Eugene 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 351 

1. Harry Wentworth Covert. 

XVIII. Children of Mary Wentworth and Seth Farwell. 

1. Edith, 2. Ethel, 3. Austin, 4. Margurite, 

5. Gertrude. 

XIX. Child of Elvira Wentworth and Frank Albert Bur- 

1. Fred Wentworth Burleson. 

XX. Children of Elsie Olivia DeHart and Adoniram Perry. 
1. Clyde, 2. Lynn. 

XXI. Children of William Jewett DeHart and Cora Smith. 
1. Ellis, 2. Elbert, 3. Vern, 4. William. 

XXII. Children of Herbert Cornelius DeHart and Frances 

1. Florence, 2. Gilbert, 3. Willis, 4. Cleantha, 

5. Dorothy, 6. Ruth. 

XXIII. Children of Juliette DeHart and Ellis Perry. 
1. Lulu, 2. Lola, 3. Arthur, 4. George. 
XXIV. Children of Selden Tennant Phillips and Anna Ag- 
nes Darling. 

1. Bessie, 2. Tames, 3. Mariah. 

XXV. Child of Susie Olivia Phillips and William Plum- 

1. Susie Irene Plumstead. 

XXVI. Children of Floy Esther Phillips and Archie Potter, 
her first husband. 

1. Fannie L., 2. Leola D. 

XXVII. Children of Floy Esther Phillips and John Schell, 
her second husband. 

1. John Phillips, 2. Floyd Selden. 

XXVIII. Child of Bessie B. Phillips and Henry J. Baisley. 
1. Floy Alpha. 

XXIX. Children of Rose Zella VanKuren and Ransom E. 

1. David L. Rogers. 

By second marriage to Mr. Burroughs, three children who 
died in infancy. 

XXX. Children of Emma VanKuren and Albert Erastus 

1. Delia, 2. John. 

XXXI. Children of Ircha VanKuren and Myrtle Sherman. 
1. Vilbert, 2. Nina, 3. Ernest, 4. George, 5. Alice, 

6. Andrew. 

XXXII. Children of Mary Vankuren and John Albert Wait. 
1. Delia, 2. John. 

XXXIII. Children of Olivia Nancy Vankuren and Horatio 
Bidwell Wait. 

352 Tennant Family Genealogy. 

1. Ethel, 2. Ruby, 3. Mary, 4. Esther. 

XXXIV. Children of Andrew Jackson Vankuren and Mar- 
tha (Copince) Vankuren. 

1. William, 2. Oliver, 3. Eunice, 4. Delos, 5. Bea- 
trice, 6. Hattie, 7. Andrew, 8. Harry. 

XXXV. Children of Edward Vankuren and Tryphema 

1. Roy, 2. Addison. 
Total Fifth Generation, 83. 


XXXVI. Children of Bessie Phillips and Claud Isaac Anton. 
1. Dorothy, 2. Phillips George. 

XXXVII. Child of Elvira Phillips and John Burton Gidley. 
1. Jane Louise Gidley. 

XXXVIII. Children of Julianna Hastings and Arthur Clem- 
ens Crowther. 

1. Artha, 2. Julianna, 3. Ellison, 4. Enid, 5. Ada, 
6. Joseph, 7. May DeVerne, 8. Bryce Carrol. 

XXXIX. Children of Frank Weston Hastings and Margur- 
etta F. M. Sellick. 

1. Henry James, 2. Weston Hastings. 

XL. Children of Charles Curtis Leadbetter by his second 

1. Charles Austin, 2. Katharine Grace. 

XLI. Children of Clyde Perry and Aura Louise Brastal. 

1. Dana, 2. Bertha Edna, 3. Anna Cora. 

XLII. Children of Lynn Perry and Jennie Wilson. 

1. Kenneth, 2. Madaline Beatrice. 

XLIII; Child of Lola Perry and George P. Simmons. 

1. Silvia E. Simmons. 

XLIV. Children of David Rogers and Maud Flartwick. 

1. Mary Jane, 2. Zella May, 3. Charles David, 

4. Asa Ransom, 5. Ralph Edward. 

XLV. Children of Delia Wait and Byron Jenkins. 

1. Neil, 2. Lee. 

Total, Sixth Generation, 28. 

Descendants of Sarah Selden Jewett and her third husband, 
Moses Tennant, Sr., by her daughter, Olivia Tennant, wife of 
William Phillips, number as follows : 

Children 8 

( irand-children 39 

( ireat-grandchildren 83 

Great-great-grandchildren 28 

Total 158 

Including parents and grandparents there are six generations. 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 353 




Their children. 

1. Akin, 2. Delos, 3. Selden, 4. Eliza, 5. Julia, 
6. Wealthy, 7. Albert, 8. Ellen, 9. Fannie, 10. John. 


I. Child of Alvin Tennant and Emerett Wattles. 

I. Alvin Jewett Tennant. 

II. Children of Delos Tennant and Sally Eliza Sawin. 
1. Caroline, 2. Moses Delos. 

III. Children of Olive Eliza Tennant and Henry Shaver. 

1. Harriet, 2. Charles, 3. Catharine, 4. De Ette. 

IV. Children of Julia Tennant and David Shaver. 

1. Alice, 2. Ellen, 3. Frank, 4. Frederick, 5. Emer- 
son, 6. Dwight. 

V. Children of Wealthy Tennant and Erbin C. Wattles. 
1. Gordon, 2. Sarah, 3. Bert, 4. Jay B. 

VI. Children of Fannie Tennant and George Mason. 
1. Charles, 2. Sarah, 3. Eugene. 

VII. Child of John Tennant and Julia Adams. 
1. Frederick Adams Tennant. 


VIII. Children of Jewett Tennant and Carrie Brown. 
1. Emma, 2. Leah, 3. Mable, 4. Alvin. 

IX. Child of Caroline Tennant and Ahija Jay Crandall. 
1. Jay Crandall. 

X. Child of Moses Delos Tennant and Iielen Smitih. 
1. Arthur Smith Tennant. 

IX. Children of Charles Shaver and Priscilla Elliott. 
1. Sarah, 2. Ada, 3. Harold. 

XII. Children of Frank Shaver and Floretta Lewis, his first 

1. Bertha Shaver. 

By his second wife, Miss Myrtie Culver. 

1. Winifred, 2. Carlton. 

XII. Children of Frederick Shaver and Amy Robsart Ries. 
1. May Belle, 2. Maud, 3. Gladys, 4. Grace, 5. Dor- 

thea, 6. Phillips, 7. David, 8. George. 

XIII. Children of Emerson Shaver and Cora Bennett. 
1. Helen Belle, 2. Roy Bennett. 

XIV. Children of Dwight Shaver and Jennie Moorehead. 
1. Carol, 2. Rolla. " 

354 Tennant Family Genealogy. 


XIII. Child of Leah Tennant and William Elmer Stout. 
1. Margaret Tennant Stout. 

XIV. Children of Mabelle Tennant and Roy Duane Adams. 
1. David Tennant Adams, 2. Kathrine Tennant Adams. 

XV. Children of Jay Crandall and Carrie Ludlow. 
1. Darwin, 2. Edna, 3. Harold. 

XVI. Child of Arthur Smith Tennant and Grace Skinner. 
1. Arthur Skinner Tennant. 

XVII. Children of Helen May Belle Shaver and William Ed- 
ward Ferrell, her first husband. 

1. Dorothy Maybelle Ferrell. 

By her second hsuband, Herman Gilbertson. 

1. John Randolph Gilbertson. 

XVIII. Child of Roy Bennett Shaver and Jessie Bedford. 
1. Horner Bedford Shaver. 

XIX. Children of Frank Wattles and Alice Weller. 

1. Elizabeth, 2. Gordon Weller, 3. Frank Erbine, 
4. Alice Kathrine. 

XX. Children of Maud Wattles and Benjamin Hawkins. 

1. Richard Wattles, 2. Louise Florence, 3. Martha. 

XXI. Children of Mary Lucretia Wattles and Richard Raw- 

1. Mary, 2. Louise. 

XXII. Children of Raymond Wattles and Lucilla Dunbar. 
1. Harris Dunbar Wattles, 2. Erbin Dunbar Wattles. 

The descendants of Moses Asel and Delinda Tennant are 
enumerated as follows : Children, ten — five sons and five daugh- 
ters. Grandchildren, twenty-one — thirteen sons and eight daugh- 
ters. Great-grandchildren, twenty-four — eleven sons and thir- 
teen daughters. Great-great-grandchildren, twenty — ten sons 
and ten daughters. Total descendants, seventy-five. 

The above computation was made in December, 1913, and in- 
cludes with parents and grandparents, six generations. 

A list of the descendants of Esther Tennant, youngest daugh- 
ter of Moses Tennant, Sr., and his wife, Sarah Selden Jewett, 
and wife of David Hollenbeck. 

I. Their children. 

I. Sarah, 2. Ellen, 3. Dolly Jane, 4. William, 
5. Georgiana. 


II. Children of Sarah Olivia Hollenbeck and George Robert- 

Tennant Family Genealogy. 355 

1. Maria, 2. Lewis, 3. David, 4. Ovid. 

III. Children of Dolly Jane Eliza Hollenbeck and John 

1. Esther, 2. George, 3. Emma. 

IV. Children of William Warren Hollenbeck and Amarilla 
Theresa Hewett. 

1. Jetora, 2. Jenora, 3. David, 4. Tennant, 5. Lila, 
6. T. D. (No names, just the letters), 6. Bertha Mae. 

V. Children of Harriett Georgiana Hollenbeck and Edward 
Elon Fellows. 

1. Newell, 2. Rhoda, 3. Edna, 4. Clara, 5. David, 
6. Cora, 7. Edwin, 8. Hattie, 9. Nellie, 10. Jessie, 
11. Bessie. 


VI. Children of Marie Robertson and Willard Mackey, her 
first husband. 

1. George Mackey, By her second husband, Mr. Henry 
Mitchell. 2. Alfred, 3. William, 4. Ernest, 5. Mary, 
6. Edward, 7. Charles. 

VII. Child of Esther Wright and Elbert C. Harvey. 
1. Emma L. Harvey. 

VIII. Child of George David Wright and Miss Nellie 

1. Florence Georgia Wright. 

IX. Children of Jetora Hollenbeck and Noel C. Miller. 

1. Lillie, 2. Dennis, 3. Perry, 4. Harold, 5. Noel. 

X. Children of Bertha Mae Hollenbeck and D. J. Lome Mc- 

1. Ilah Mae, 2. Rena Charlotte, 3. James Lome. 
XL Child of Newell H. Fellows and Nellie Godfrey. 
1. Celia May Fellows. 

XII. Children of Rhoda Ann Fellows and William A. Brown. 
1. Herbert, 2. Harriett, 3. Esther, 4. Willie. 

XIII. Child of Cora Ette Fellows and William Duncan Mc- 

1. Edna Evelyn McLeod. 

XIV. Children of Edwin Warren Fellows and Rose May 

1. Harriett Edwina, 2. Newell Edwin. 

XV. Child of Jessie Ketchum Fellows and Everett M. Rus- 

1. Warren E. Russell. 

XVI. Child of Bessie Ketchum Fellows and Air. A. Earl 

1. Tunier Lewis Kent. 

356 Tennant Family Genealogy. 


XVII. Children of Emma L. Harvey and Dr. Ernest Emer- 
son Rice. 

1. Esther, 2. Pauline. 

XVIII. Child of Florence Georgia Wright and William Ben- 
j amine Plumb. 

1. Billy Plumb. 

XIX. Children of Celia Mae Fellows and William H. 

1. Althea Lucille, 2. Ruth Ellen. 

XX. Child of Herbert Brown and Edith Haufe. 
1. Sidney Brown. 

The descendants of the above list number as follows : 

Children 5 

Grandchildren 25 

Great-grandchildren 27 

Great-great-grandchildren 6 

Total 63 

Including parents and grandparents there are six generations. 


Page 35: 

The last verse of poem should read, 
'•Jordan", of Death. 

Between pages 70 and 71: 

Mis. Josephine Tennant's birthday is 
August5, 1845. 
Between pages 86 and 87: 

Mr. Way was born, April 14, 1872. 

Page 177: 

Seventh line from the bottom should read, 
"DeHart", instead of Phillips. 

Between pages 230 and 231: 

Mrs. Mary C. Tennant's maiden name 
was Moore, not Morse. She was born, Octo- 
ber 8, 1842. 

Between pages 232 and 233: 

Should read, The old home on Ripley Hill. 

Between pages 270 and 271 : 

Should read, The old Tennant home 
at East Ripley village. 

On page 283: Fourth verse of poem, first and 
second lines: — 

? Tis the peace of Submission to God 

through His life, 
When the soul, dead in sin, now ceases 
its strife. 
Reader, please turn to the above named 
passages in the book and compare the correc-